Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Talk:Moonlight Sculptor

2015-04-26T17:16:06Z

All Nighter94: /* Why did the Jawz Chapters get removed? */

==Title ??==
the title is "The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor" or "Moonlight Sculptor"? [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 22:06, 9 January 2013 (CST)

It is "The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor" but popularly known with the "Moonlight Sculptor". I choose the latter for the page title because i don't want it to be too long [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 22:19, 9 January 2013 (CST)

==Why did the Jawz Chapters get removed?==

Jawz has done a full translation of Volume 21 and a partial of 22 which is still being worked on, but the links have vanished from the page, Jawz has not dropped the series and still has the chapters hosted on their site, so this was done entirely on this end.
Edit: Nvm, apparently the author is not allowing Baka Tsuki to host translations above volume 20.

The author only gave permission up to Volume 20. Any groups going past that are going against the author's wishes.

==Will you translate past Volume 5==
@Xenocross could you tell if the novel will be translated further than vol.5?

And I think I will only update volume 5. The rest you can find it for yourself, the hint is obvious enough. Due to the legal problem of the later volumes, I think it is safe for b-t to only host first 5 volumes. More info look here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5202&start=105
Unless there is a change in situation in the future [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 23:13, 9 January 2013 (CST)

is this revised google translation or K-E translation? because i don't see K-E from their ToC

they use both GT and K-E translation

==Is it legal to translate since Lite Novel US is an actual company==
Lite Novel US was an actual company, their translations are still available in book form by order online. Is it really appropriate to host them here? If you open those segments to translation I'll register to do a few of them at least, I still have my notes here somewhere. --[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 08:14, 14 January 2013 (CST)

It was said that the company is bankrupt and disbanded so no one hold the license now. They published only 1 volume and it is not reaching BEP. And the author also stated that people can do the translation up to volume 5, he will not do anything.
If you want to contribute, I suggest you go to royalroadweed blogspot. They are gathering people to translate there. It is best to coordinate there because baka-tsuki only hosting the project here, and we want to avoid people doing the same part [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 11:35, 14 January 2013 (CST)

The "Translation" for the first volume and a half is text directly taken from the published english volume - it's not a translators own work, it isn't covered under the TLG. It (the bound book) can still be ordered online in print form, I would say that someone at least thinks they hold the licence. That discussion was held on the jcafe thread back on page 24 or so - a few hundred pages ago yes, but we had it.
--[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 14:35, 14 January 2013 (CST)

So, you suggest we remove volume 1 from here? [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 22:46, 14 January 2013 (CST)

For the record the portion in question is volume 1 and volume 2 chapters 1-3. The original Korean publisher, ROK Media, sold the license for volumes 1-5 to Lite Novel US who then transferred the translation license to Midoraka Entertainment. The actual translator responsible would be Chaiwon Chang. The license is still valid until December 2014. When Lite Novel US went bankrupt the license was picked up by LULU PRESS during the liquidation of assets. That's why you can currently purchase the novel in e-book and 'made to order' format and why the publisher and license holder is LULU PRESS on those versions. Heesung Nam tells us in his blog post that the current license holder finds the property unprofitable and so will not continue publishing/translating with their license unless it proves otherwise. We also have expressed written permission that the author will not fight over license infringement as long as we keep it non-commercial. What LULU PRESS will do it rather harder to pin down, but odds are if it remains unpopular (the official version that is) they may not care what we do as long as we also keep it noncommercial. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 23:56, 14 January 2013 (CST)

lets hope no one mentions this to LULU PRESS then so we can all look forward to reading the books which are really interesting and amuzing at times ow and when will the link be put up in the teaser page its getting more difficult to find this on the recent changes?? silver-mage

Regardless of whether it's likely to happen or not, it would be safer to have our own TLs for Volume 1 and Volume 2 chapters 1-3. Now that I'm back for a bit, I'll be organizing the common terms page over on jcafe a bit, and then probably work on the first few chapters as I have the time. I've also got the links for the last unfinished chapter from OSS (chapter 21) that's around halfway done. I'll see if any progress was made while I was away and probably finish that up between common terms and redoing volume 1. --[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 04:13, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Actually, now that I think about it the reaction of Lulu Press is already known. OSS has had the text transcription on their site for a while and no fuss was made so they probably don't care. Not like it's infringing on a 'popular' title and costing them money after all. But yeah, running a translator over the 'official version' to make it line up with names and terminology from the unofficial version would be best and should neatly dodge some issues. The official version seems like it was 'westernized' so if read as a whole piece it somewhat disconnects with the googtrans edited and translated parts. On another note, if only volumes 1-5 are licensed, doesn't that allow the other 33 volumes to be posted here? [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 08:55, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Well, we already know the author watches for his series, I wouldn't think it would be wise to push him... Regardless, I'm active on jcafe again, if you could send me a pm with the names of the other K->E TLs I'll start standardising things with them. I've got the initial list I started on, as well as the one on jcafe, but alot of the stats are kinda tricky, and several of them have the same name even though they're different across the volumes, so it's probably the most important thing to accomplish at this point. (CIP: Stamina and Vitality get flip flopped a LOT in the TLs outside of OSS's)I'll be looking at what's become standard for the TLs so far, but I'll probably default to what actual MMOs have translated things to in Korean and take the hihghest common denominator out of that. --[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 14:42, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Just out of curiosity, but what's going on with this page and the add/subtracts all the time? Can't we come up with a decision and enforce it? For one thing, I find it very funny that only the LICENSED volumes are allowed on BT while the UNLICENSED volumes are controversial. If anything you should invert what you're doing now and only post 6+ as they are the unlicensed volumes and leave 1-5 on the blog site. Please get the facts straight and work something out. There are just a few more chapters to go before 1/3 of all 40 volumes are translated. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 00:37, 26 April 2013 (CDT)

Unknownadd, The author has not made any statement regarding vol 6+. And I would rather play it safe. If readers want to find out the later volumes, they can view it on the blog, and it will be very easy since B-T always redirect the chapters to the blog itself. And the reason why I think it is better to host volume 1-5: (1) They are the volumes that the author said "OK to be trnaslated" (2) To garner interest in the novel, it is better to start from the beginning. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 01:50, 26 April 2013 (CDT)

==Volume 1-20 can now be added==
volume 1-20 can now be added. http://www.royalroadl.com/exciting-news/#comments [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 00:08, 2 September 2013 (CDT)

*[[Moonlight Sculptor:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)
Leaving the link on the discussion page so it doesn't get deleted again -.- [[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]])

==Non English translations==
Hi. I really like this series and want to make a Vietnamese translation of it, based on English translation. But as I see this is a hosted project, do I need to get permission first? If yes then where should I ask for permission? --[[User:Kuno|Kuno]] - [[User talk:Kuno|Talk]] 11:57, 24 May 2013 (CDT)

you should contact people here http://www.royalroadl.com/
they also have section for other languages [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 02:10, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

thanks. --[[User:Kuno|Kuno]] - [[User talk:Kuno|Talk]] 19:54, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Hi. If you accept / can post non-'Baka-Tsuki' links, there are russian translations:<br />
http://samlib.ru/o/odinow_d_j/<br />
Volumes 1-10 are done, Vol.11 in work.

== Broken link ==

The link to Volume 4, Chapter 2 is broken. Please replace it with:

http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/chapter-2-jack-of-all-trades.html?m=1

Thanks,
[[Special:Contributions/173.249.132.7|173.249.132.7]] 17:52, 19 December 2014 (CST)

Fixed the link. Thanks for informing us. [[User:Rex|Rex]] ([[User talk:Rex|talk]]) 23:45, 19 December 2014 (CST)

Talk:Moonlight Sculptor

2015-04-26T17:14:38Z

All Nighter94: Baka-Tsuki only goes to Volume 20 (with author's permission). No links past that please.

==Title ??==
the title is "The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor" or "Moonlight Sculptor"? [[User:Tony Yon|Tony]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 22:06, 9 January 2013 (CST)

It is "The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor" but popularly known with the "Moonlight Sculptor". I choose the latter for the page title because i don't want it to be too long [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 22:19, 9 January 2013 (CST)

==Why did the Jawz Chapters get removed?==

Jawz has done a full translation of Volume 21 and a partial of 22 which is still being worked on, but the links have vanished from the page, Jawz has not dropped the series and still has the chapters hosted on their site, so this was done entirely on this end.
Edit: Nvm, apparently the author is not allowing Baka Tsuki to host translations above volume 20.

==Will you translate past Volume 5==
@Xenocross could you tell if the novel will be translated further than vol.5?

And I think I will only update volume 5. The rest you can find it for yourself, the hint is obvious enough. Due to the legal problem of the later volumes, I think it is safe for b-t to only host first 5 volumes. More info look here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5202&start=105
Unless there is a change in situation in the future [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 23:13, 9 January 2013 (CST)

is this revised google translation or K-E translation? because i don't see K-E from their ToC

they use both GT and K-E translation

==Is it legal to translate since Lite Novel US is an actual company==
Lite Novel US was an actual company, their translations are still available in book form by order online. Is it really appropriate to host them here? If you open those segments to translation I'll register to do a few of them at least, I still have my notes here somewhere. --[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 08:14, 14 January 2013 (CST)

It was said that the company is bankrupt and disbanded so no one hold the license now. They published only 1 volume and it is not reaching BEP. And the author also stated that people can do the translation up to volume 5, he will not do anything.
If you want to contribute, I suggest you go to royalroadweed blogspot. They are gathering people to translate there. It is best to coordinate there because baka-tsuki only hosting the project here, and we want to avoid people doing the same part [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 11:35, 14 January 2013 (CST)

The "Translation" for the first volume and a half is text directly taken from the published english volume - it's not a translators own work, it isn't covered under the TLG. It (the bound book) can still be ordered online in print form, I would say that someone at least thinks they hold the licence. That discussion was held on the jcafe thread back on page 24 or so - a few hundred pages ago yes, but we had it.
--[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 14:35, 14 January 2013 (CST)

So, you suggest we remove volume 1 from here? [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 22:46, 14 January 2013 (CST)

For the record the portion in question is volume 1 and volume 2 chapters 1-3. The original Korean publisher, ROK Media, sold the license for volumes 1-5 to Lite Novel US who then transferred the translation license to Midoraka Entertainment. The actual translator responsible would be Chaiwon Chang. The license is still valid until December 2014. When Lite Novel US went bankrupt the license was picked up by LULU PRESS during the liquidation of assets. That's why you can currently purchase the novel in e-book and 'made to order' format and why the publisher and license holder is LULU PRESS on those versions. Heesung Nam tells us in his blog post that the current license holder finds the property unprofitable and so will not continue publishing/translating with their license unless it proves otherwise. We also have expressed written permission that the author will not fight over license infringement as long as we keep it non-commercial. What LULU PRESS will do it rather harder to pin down, but odds are if it remains unpopular (the official version that is) they may not care what we do as long as we also keep it noncommercial. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 23:56, 14 January 2013 (CST)

lets hope no one mentions this to LULU PRESS then so we can all look forward to reading the books which are really interesting and amuzing at times ow and when will the link be put up in the teaser page its getting more difficult to find this on the recent changes?? silver-mage

Regardless of whether it's likely to happen or not, it would be safer to have our own TLs for Volume 1 and Volume 2 chapters 1-3. Now that I'm back for a bit, I'll be organizing the common terms page over on jcafe a bit, and then probably work on the first few chapters as I have the time. I've also got the links for the last unfinished chapter from OSS (chapter 21) that's around halfway done. I'll see if any progress was made while I was away and probably finish that up between common terms and redoing volume 1. --[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 04:13, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Actually, now that I think about it the reaction of Lulu Press is already known. OSS has had the text transcription on their site for a while and no fuss was made so they probably don't care. Not like it's infringing on a 'popular' title and costing them money after all. But yeah, running a translator over the 'official version' to make it line up with names and terminology from the unofficial version would be best and should neatly dodge some issues. The official version seems like it was 'westernized' so if read as a whole piece it somewhat disconnects with the googtrans edited and translated parts. On another note, if only volumes 1-5 are licensed, doesn't that allow the other 33 volumes to be posted here? [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 08:55, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Well, we already know the author watches for his series, I wouldn't think it would be wise to push him... Regardless, I'm active on jcafe again, if you could send me a pm with the names of the other K->E TLs I'll start standardising things with them. I've got the initial list I started on, as well as the one on jcafe, but alot of the stats are kinda tricky, and several of them have the same name even though they're different across the volumes, so it's probably the most important thing to accomplish at this point. (CIP: Stamina and Vitality get flip flopped a LOT in the TLs outside of OSS's)I'll be looking at what's become standard for the TLs so far, but I'll probably default to what actual MMOs have translated things to in Korean and take the hihghest common denominator out of that. --[[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]]) 14:42, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Just out of curiosity, but what's going on with this page and the add/subtracts all the time? Can't we come up with a decision and enforce it? For one thing, I find it very funny that only the LICENSED volumes are allowed on BT while the UNLICENSED volumes are controversial. If anything you should invert what you're doing now and only post 6+ as they are the unlicensed volumes and leave 1-5 on the blog site. Please get the facts straight and work something out. There are just a few more chapters to go before 1/3 of all 40 volumes are translated. [[User:Unknownadd|Unknownadd]] ([[User talk:Unknownadd|talk]]) 00:37, 26 April 2013 (CDT)

Unknownadd, The author has not made any statement regarding vol 6+. And I would rather play it safe. If readers want to find out the later volumes, they can view it on the blog, and it will be very easy since B-T always redirect the chapters to the blog itself. And the reason why I think it is better to host volume 1-5: (1) They are the volumes that the author said "OK to be trnaslated" (2) To garner interest in the novel, it is better to start from the beginning. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 01:50, 26 April 2013 (CDT)

==Volume 1-20 can now be added==
volume 1-20 can now be added. http://www.royalroadl.com/exciting-news/#comments [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 00:08, 2 September 2013 (CDT)

*[[Moonlight Sculptor:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)
Leaving the link on the discussion page so it doesn't get deleted again -.- [[User:CutePurpleBunnies|CutePurpleBunnies]] ([[User talk:CutePurpleBunnies|talk]])

==Non English translations==
Hi. I really like this series and want to make a Vietnamese translation of it, based on English translation. But as I see this is a hosted project, do I need to get permission first? If yes then where should I ask for permission? --[[User:Kuno|Kuno]] - [[User talk:Kuno|Talk]] 11:57, 24 May 2013 (CDT)

you should contact people here http://www.royalroadl.com/
they also have section for other languages [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 02:10, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

thanks. --[[User:Kuno|Kuno]] - [[User talk:Kuno|Talk]] 19:54, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Hi. If you accept / can post non-'Baka-Tsuki' links, there are russian translations:<br />
http://samlib.ru/o/odinow_d_j/<br />
Volumes 1-10 are done, Vol.11 in work.

== Broken link ==

The link to Volume 4, Chapter 2 is broken. Please replace it with:

http://royalroadweed.blogspot.co.il/2014/11/chapter-2-jack-of-all-trades.html?m=1

Thanks,
[[Special:Contributions/173.249.132.7|173.249.132.7]] 17:52, 19 December 2014 (CST)

Fixed the link. Thanks for informing us. [[User:Rex|Rex]] ([[User talk:Rex|talk]]) 23:45, 19 December 2014 (CST)

Sekai no Owari no Encore:Volume 1 Record.3

2015-04-22T16:03:02Z

All Nighter94: Grammar, Flow, and changed "Harmful animals" to "beasts". (HUNTER description)

==Record.3: The Condition of the former Demon Lord==

===1===

Student’s town, Mstier.

What awaited them once they took a step outside the town was green plain that spread before their vision. The footpath made from pebbles continued straight ahead where it would eventually connect to a large town far away.

At the peaceful path as such,

“……It felt like an instant.”

Ren turned around to look at the path he walked from as the morning sunlight lit over him.

''—Looks like I’m going to be away from Holy Fiora Journey Academy for a while.''

''—I should have at least written a letter to my family back at home. I haven’t even seen my little sister lately.''

When he saw the student town as he turned around, it was already so small that it looked like a small dot. He was attached to it since he had been living there for three years. So there was a side of him where he was feeling lonely.

Except, more than that, he was so nervous that his heart started beating faster as he walked.

He felt as if he didn’t have time to feel sad about it due his nervousness.

After all—

“Hmm? What’s wrong?”

The silver hair girl looked up towards him as she licked the candy.

The Dragon Princess Kyelse. She was the strongest monster in history that the Heaven and the Underworld couldn’t even touch, but not until the Sword Emperor Elline appeared three-hundred years ago. She also happened to be a Princess of the “Heavenly Silver Dragon” which was the oldest Dragon-specie.

Someone like her was holding onto his right hand, and also—

“I’m sure you have some regrets at leaving the Academy. Though that’s how a journey is supposed to be. There is also a new meeting after a parting.”

The one who was walking on the left-hand side of Ren was a tall, beautiful girl with bright blonde hair.

Archangel Fear.

She on the other hand was an Angel, the supreme rulers of Heaven, of the highest status.

Elline Sword Emperor Brigade from three-hundred years ago. Two of the girls that were known as the Three Great Princesses were walking beside Ren while leaning against him.

“Even so, there is nothing to worry about. Right, Ren?”

Fear who was tightly holding onto Ren’s left arm.

“I will teach you all the necessary knowledge. To the extent that I will teach you the lesson at night gently.”

“Well, Fear-senpai......the thing is.”

“Eh? What is it?”

The Archangel replied with a naughty smile.

As she held Ren’s arm, she naturally pressed it between her bosoms which was incredibly developed. It was on purpose. It definitely was.

“……Senpai, I guess this is how you behave on Earth, right?”

“It’s because I’m an Angel. Having passionate body contact like this is the proof of our affection towards human—”

“You don’t have to listen to what this foolish erotic Angel has to say, Ren. It’s her bad habit where she lures human by seducing them in order to have fun by watching them panicking about it. Even the Goddess is fed up with her.”

The Dragon Princess got fed up with the Archangel and glared at her.

“More importantly Fear, let go of him. Ren is getting troubled by it.”

“The one who put her arm around Ren first was me.”

“……And I’m asking both of you to let go of me. I already have a hard time since this luggage is heavy.”

Ren became tired, since he had both of his arms being pulled by them.

The enormous luggage Ren was carrying on his back. If you didn’t include the basic travelling gear that was taken from Ren’s room, what occupied most of the luggage was Fear’s clothing and Kyelse’s snacks.

“Putting her clothes aside, do we really need those snacks?”

“Of course. It becomes handy, just like this.”

The silver hair girl who chucked a fraction of chocolate in her mouth. She said it in her usual laid back manner, except, she had a satisfied smile on her face.

“It’s delicious.”

“……What are you, a kid?”

“Isn’t sixteen still considered as a child even for a human?”

“Even if you were sixteen, it’s about time you grew out of snacks……huh, you’re sixteen? That’s of course in Dragon’s age, right?”

If you were to use the average life span as the standard, then the three great species consisted of the Dragons, the Angels, and the Demons were said to have long lifespans in exchange of their low population. Ren thought the same would apply for Kyelse, and hence presumed she had lived long, but—

“I’m sixteen years old in human age. Also, I love snacks. It’s definitely the masterpiece amongst what the humans have created.”

“But the battle from three-hundred years ago was……”

“She was in a state where she was sealed for three-hundred years right after the battle.”

Fear answered as her blonde hair blew due to the gentle breeze.

“Ever since the last battle, Kyelse had been separated from this world due to the special seal she was in. The isolated space where there wasn’t time, light, nor even sound. Though her time had been stopped, she still had her consciousness so she had been finding the chance to break the seal this whole time.”

“That happened about a month ago.”

Kyelse who had finished her chocolate nodded.

“Eh? Then what about your rumours when you fought Elline? How old were you then?”

“I was fourteen. But still, I was already more powerful than all kinds of Dragons ever since I was born. Though I never imagined that I would lose against a human.”

“……So you really are younger than me?”

“Yeah. So it wouldn’t be weird if I take a bite or two of snacks.”

The legendary Dragon Princess walked quickly, and took out her second candy.

“Delicious.”

“You seem to be having fun……oh well.”

The silver hair girl put on a satisfied smile.

She simply looked like a lovely girl who was like a fairy when you saw her, but it was also true that Ren witnessed how she defeated a Wyvern without even touching it.

“On the other hand, I’m nervous as heck. Hey, look ahead.”

Ren used his chin to point forward to alert Kyelse who was holding onto his left arm.

—The armed parties that were walking through the main road.

There were many groups of parties walking in front of them and also behind them.

If there were small parties consisted of five members, there were also big parties that consisted of more than ten members. The organisation of the parties were very different from each other. There were common types such as the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}s and the {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}}s, but even {{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}}s that were equipped with special spirit armaments and also {{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}}s that weren’t equipped with even a single armaments.

“See? Everyone looks strong. They really are different from the students at the Academy.”

The atmosphere they carried was different.

Their trained body which was solid like steel, and their eyes that were sharp as a blade. Their appearance and their presence were fitting enough to be called brave warriors. If they weren’t, then they wouldn’t be able to investigate the ruins scattered through the world nor could they fight against the monsters. But—

“……Hmm, is that how it is?”

From the Dragon Princess’s eyes, even the strong warriors from those parties didn’t catch her interest.

“Fear, are those also considered a party like ours? I think there’s too much members in each of those parties. I’m sure there were fewer members in the parties three-hundred years ago.”

“This is the choice this era chose.”

The Archangel who gave her beautiful smile to the parties that walked past them.

“Within these three-hundred years, the member types that constructs the parties itself went through some changes. {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}} were the only types back then, but now it’s separated into eight types.”

“Eight types, huh. I know Ren is {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, so what are the other seven?”

Kyelse stared at Ren.

Ren pointed towards the parties walking ahead of them to answer the girl’s question.

“{{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}}, {{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}}, {{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}},
{{Furigana|Barrierer|ENCHANTER}}, {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}},
{{Furigana|Predator|HUNTER}}, and {{Furigana|Searcher|THIEF}}. I guess these are the current eight types. Even back at the academy, the lessons were separated into the type you were majoring in.”

{{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} —They used weapon such as sword and axe. They were high risk since they would need to perform in close-combat at all times, as well as making cool judgements and having excellent performance. They were considered as a “master”, the main force during battles.

{{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}} —They would perform complex rituals so even the humans could use the magic and offensive-spells of the Demons.

{{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}} —They used spells which relied on spirit-armaments which possessed the power of spirits.

{{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}} —The combatant which specialised in close-combat and would combine the defensive-spells and their active body’s to eliminate the enemies simply with their body and fighting techniques. In exchange of having the strength to not rely on weapons and armours, they would need a great amount of talent and training hence why they were called the “full type”.

{{Furigana|Barrierer|ENCHANTER}} — They use spell specialised by the Angels such as concealing, sealing, interception, and divine protection.

{{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} — Other than spells that would alter the body activity and regeneration, they were type that was sought to have knowledge about pharmaceutics and medicine.

{{Furigana|Predator|HUNTER}} — The combatant that would use their knowledge about beasts to hunt. They specialise in shooting from long-range in order to support the party from the rear during battles.

{{Furigana|Searcher|THIEF}} — The brain of the party and in terms of field, they were more of an archaeologist.

“And there are also ranks where it’s structured in a way where your ranks would increase.”

“Ranks?”

“The eight types and their titles respectively. If you were a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} like myself for example, then you would start from the III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, then the II-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, then the I-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, then the Official {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, then the Honourable {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, then the Sword King, and then the highest rank……the Sword Saint, I think.”

By the way, Elline’s title of the “Sword Emperor” was the name he had before people started calling him the Brave Hero.

Sword Saint would be the highest rank of the {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and it was a title which was rarely given. It was required for you to pass the tests in several cities around the world.

“Basically each and one of the classes were said to be necessary in a party. Since there are eight types, the majority of the parties are made up of eight members.”

“Hmm? Then what about those group of five walking over there?”

“I guess they are looking for members they lack in. There are also gifted people who can take the roles of two types alone.”

Fear would be the easiest example of such people around Ren. Even though she was majoring in {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}}, she overwhelmed the male {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} students with her swordsmanship and also made the students jaws dropped with her spells.

“Though it feels like Fear-senpai can take the roles of three types by herself.”

“Yes. I sure can take most of those roles—”

She finally let go of Ren’s arm. She became silent for a moment while she looked up to the sky.

“If you ask me what I expertise in, then it would be {{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}}. {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} would come next.”

“{{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}}!? Fear-senpai is!?”

“I’m good in martial arts despite my appearance. I could have majored in {{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}} degree back at the Academy, but a tragedy may have occurred if I couldn’t hold back my power properly against the students for the mock-battle. Well, I have the confidence to heal and regenerate them if they receive injuries to a certain degree, but I guess I need to restrain myself.”

The Archangel spoke a scary thing with a smile.

“Fear-senpai, you are a {{Furigana|Fighter|FULLTYPE}}? ……But I can’t imagine you hitting anyone.”

“Ren, don’t let her appearance fool you. This violent woman is the biggest battle maniac in the Heavens who can even make the Goddess Resflaze become silent with a single punch if she became serious.”

Kyelse said it in a manner as if she told the truth.

“Isn’t that right?”

“Oh my, that isn’t true at all. There’s no way I can do that to the Goddess.”

The blonde Angel on the other hand shook her head while putting on a smile.

“By the way Ren, your rank right now is a III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, correct?”

“……Me? Do I have to say it? In a place like this?”

“Yeah, I sure am curious about it. We certainly need to know the current strength of this party.”

Kyelse looked up towards Ren with her emerald-green eyes filled with her keenness to hear his answer.

“Since you are a III-Grade {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}, does that make you roughly a Honourable {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}? Or is it a rank above the Sword King?”

“No way. I mentioned it before but it’s the lowest rank. The only thing above the Sword King is a Sword Saint, and there are only few people in this world with that rank.”

“I see. Well, I will be the one training you, Ren. How about your first aim is to become a Sword Saint?”

“……It’s too early to have that goal. Besides, I reckon we need more members for our party if we are going to find the Encore. Though it would be weird for me to say that. Take a look at them.”

The parties that walked passed them.

For example, if the parties walking ahead of them walked past each other, you would observe how they would stop and place their hand on their chest to salute each other.

“That’s the traditional custom done between the parties. It’s a form of greetings which has the meaning for the good battle and safety for each other.”

“Exactly. Though we hadn’t received such greetings even once yet.”

They only saw them as civilian.

After all, their party was made up of one boy and two girls. Ren had a sword, but both Kyelse and Fear weren’t equipped with even a single armament. Obviously the Dragon Princess Kyelse and Archangel Fear didn’t need any armaments. But from the perspective of a third party who didn’t know their identity, there was no way that they would realise that they were a party since they weren’t armed. There was no mistake that they were seen as a three strange fellows that were travelling.

“It’s decided that a party requires at least four members, so first of all we need to find the fourth member before anything else—”

“Then please rest assured. I do have a person in mind who would become our fourth comrade. The triumphal town Enge. It’s planned for us to meet her there. She’s an expert who can use all types of spells.”

Fear answered with a smile, as if she was waiting for to be asked.

“The spell expert? Don’t tell me it’s a famous person again?”

“If you ask me whether she is famous or not, then she sure is. Ren, you would reach the answer if you think a bit. Isn’t there another person we are currently lacking in for this party?”

Ren looked up the sky for a while after hearing the answer the Archangel gave with a teasing voice.

“'''It can’t be!?'''”

He certainly had someone in mind. Other than Kyelse and Fear who were part of the legendary Elline Sword Emperor Brigade, there was one more “Princess” remaining.

“It sure can be.”

Kyelse who had finished her candy nodded with a satisfied tone.

“The former Demon Lord Elise. The woman who was the master of the Underworld in the past.”

===2===
Gust of the night wind.

The whirlwind that stroked Ren’s neck was so cold that Ren couldn’t resist the urge to shiver his body. If he breathed out, the air breathed out turned white.

“It’s freezing! It sure is cold if you leave the window open. This place is open to the weather after all.”

The wooden cottage.

It was one of the many base camps built on the roads between city to city, and town to town. Obviously the travellers and the parties, but even the tourists who would head to the cities for sightseeing used this accommodation.

''……I wonder how many years it has been since I stayed in a cottage.''

''……I guess the last time I did was three years ago when I went to Holy Fiora Journey Academy to take the test.''

They would be heading to triumphal town Enge tomorrow.

It was the city which was the closest to the student town, and the Demon Lord Elise would be waiting for them there.

“More importantly, I wonder how the former Demon Lord would look like. This is the Demon Lord we are talking about, so maybe she has horns growing out from her head, as well as having fangs and claws while her massive body would reach the height of ten metres—”

“It will cause a stir if a monster like that was roaming in the city of the humans.”

The sound of the lock of the door being destroyed echoed throughout the surrounding.

The one who showed her face from the open door with a poker face was Kyelse.

“…..I beg you to knock on the door normally. We would end up paying up for the broken lock if we get caught.”

“Hmm? It was locked?”

Apparently the Dragon Princess didn’t even notice that she broke the lock.

“Putting that aside, it’s time for your training. We are going outside once you leave your luggage here.”

“……Eh?”

“I told you before, haven’t I? About teaching you Elline’s sword techniques. We need to build your fundamental basics first. Move your butt grab your sword this instant and follow me.”

After Kyelse said that, she headed out to the passage without waiting for Ren’s reply.

The breezing cold wind.

It was so cold that it felt like you had chilling water splashed above your head which took away your warmth from simply coming outside.

“It’s a good wind. It makes you become motivated.”

“It’s too cold, isn’t it!? It’s so cold that I’m about to lose consciousness rather than falling sick!”

“I have my scarf.”

“And I don’t!”

“—Let’s end the joke here and start the training. Ren, hand me your sword.”

As soon as Kyelse took the sword along with its sheath from him, she drew the sword out from its sheath as if she was used to it.

How it was drawn out beautifully.

Ren honestly became entranced at how skilfully Kyelse was handling the sword that was drawn from its sheath with ease by using just one hand.

“……You’re amazing. So you can use a human’s sword even though you are a Dragon?”

“It isn’t anything hard if you can control your body. —Like this, for example.”

The sword flashed.

That instant, her right hand moved while leaving her afterimage.

By the time Ren noticed it, the tip of the sword she was holding onto pierced through the centre point of the three leaves that were floating in the air due to the wind.

“W-What was that……!?”

“I pierced it when the three leaves overlapped each other in the air. I also would like to add that I pierced it while aiming to hit the veins of the leaves.”

“The veins!? You aimed for such tiny parts!?”

Kyelse handed the sword back to Ren, so he took of the leaves that were on the tip of the sword.

The leaf veins could be considered as the blood vessels of the humans. The plant types could be separated into parallel-veined and reticulated-vein. But the main concern was that they were thin as a human’s hair.

—She completely caught the trail of the leaves floating under this stormy weather.

—She pierced all three leaves at once at the moment they overlapped each other.

—And she wasn’t aiming for the leaves itself but their veins.

The Dragon Princess pulled this stunt off while she was talking to Ren.

She wasn’t exactly concentrated in doing it nor did she wield her sword with everything she had. Yet she demonstrated such absolute technique. It was questionable whether an experienced swordsman who had been training for dozen of years could pull this off.

“Alright, do you know what to do now?”

“I wouldn’t have a hard time if I knew how to do that with what you just showed me! Can you at least tell me a trick or something I should pay attention to!?”

“There’s nothing like a trick. Weren’t you doing the same thing as me?”

“What do you mean?”

“That night when it was raining. It was during that time when you were wielding the sword by yourself. You weren’t just randomly wielding your sword. You were aiming for the falling raindrops.”

“……You even saw that?”

“It’s because you reminded me of Elline. Putting your strength aside, that is.”

The silver hair girl made a fearless smile.

“There’s nothing wrong with your training and your hard work. You weren’t blessed with an ideal physical structure and you are not the kind of person who would take down the enemies with a huge sword. You are more of a technician who would find your opponent's weaknesses and hit them with a single strike using their weakness.”

“Seize the drop of water and a fraction of fire, and strike it down with a single slash instantly.”

“It feels like you are asking me to pull off an ultimate technique from the start……”

“This is the basic among basics. Elline’s swordsmanship lies even further past that league.”

“—Fine.”

Ren nodded his head with a bitter smile to Kyelse’s words as if she said something obvious to him.

“I’ll start doing it then. I’ll work hard till I can do the same thing as you just did.”

“'''Two will be fine.'''”

Kyelse crossed her arm and lifted up two of her fingers.

“Come back to me while bringing that sword where it had pierced two leaves. I won’t tell you to aim for the leaf veins either.”

“......Two leaves? That’s it?”

He couldn’t resist to ask her. He thought he would be told to pierce three leaves just like Kyelse did. He was also prepared to be told to continue till he could pierce four leaves.

“For today, that is. I’ll return to my room, so come back once you accomplish it.”

“Okay.”

He nodded to the girl who turned around. Ren then moved his gaze to the leaves floating in the air.

<center>==========</center>

Inside the cottage.

“Seriously, Kyelse, you are sneaky.”

When Kyelse returned to her room, a blonde girl who was wearing a negligee and was half-naked was in there. She was sitting on the bed as if it was her room.

“Sneaky?”

“The training with Ren. You taught him so attentively. I also wanted to blend it.”

The Archangel bent her body seductively.

Her negligee which had her chest part open even showed her cleavage which was faintly red. Along with Fear’s natural bewitching smile, her charming figure would knock out cold boys of certain ages immediately.

“I don’t recall teaching attentively.”

“I mean that it looked like you were enjoying yourself.”

Fear smiled as she placed her hand on her lips.

“You were so focused in teaching him that you didn’t realise I was standing at the entrance of the cottage.”

“……You were watching?”

“I feel a bit relieved. It seems like you are cheerful again. It was the same three-hundred years ago, but having a journey in a large group sure is fun. Ren is an honest boy so it’s worth training him and its fun having him around, right?”

“I was cheerful from the start.”

She removed the scarf around her neck and hanged it on the coat hanger located beside the door.

—A small quantity of her sweat on her hand.

—Without realising it, there was some heat on Kyelse’s hand.

Her body that had become hot. But Kyelse felt embarrassed to admit Fear’s words so she looked away.

“Geez, you really aren’t honest with yourself……even though the temperature of your body increased.”

“S-Shut up! Don’t touch me! Don’t press those uselessly huge breasts against me!”

She brushed away the Archangel who hugged her from behind.

This was Fear’s preference rather than an Angel’s. She couldn’t help but use her body to interact with those she had a liking to which was her habit. What was a nuisance was that she had a power to read what was going through the minds of those she was touching.

“Hmm, I understand. So that’s '''how you feel right now'''.”

“……What did you understand, foolish erotic Angel.”

“Hey, Kyelse, do you think Ren would also become stronger for our sake as well?”

“What do you mean?”

“Both you and I don’t have a power which is even near of that from three-hundred years ago, correct? My old wounds hadn’t healed and the Dragon Factor which is the source of your power hadn’t awakened ever since you woke up from your seal. Certainly we can deal with majority of the opponents, but the situation right now is that we only have half the power we had back then.”

They were in a level where there wasn’t pretty much any enemy in this world that would be a threat to them even in their current condition. But it didn’t mean there was zero enemy who would be a threat. What could be listed among them were the highest-level monsters and also—

“Did you hear about the “Five Great Disasters”?”

“Just the rumours I heard at the Dragon’s valley. I heard till the part where they rebelled against the current Demon Lord.”

“Yes. For the worst scenario, we should anticipate a decisive battle against them. I thought that the reason why you were working hard in training Ren had to do with it.”

“You think too far ahead.”

Kyelse shook her head reluctantly.

“I simply taught Ren what I remember about Elline’s training. That’s simply it.”

“I see. Then Ren might be facing a bit of difficulties then.”

Fear looked out the window. You couldn’t see Ren from this part of the room, but for an Archangel like herself, she was able to “see” him.

The appearance of a boy who was breathing heavily while he was shedding sweat due to the weariness.

“The task you assigned him to. That’s actually harder than it seems—”

<center>==========</center>

“……This is ridiculously hard.”

Ren’s shoulder moved violently.

Ren wiped his sweats that were falling like a waterfall from the tip of his chin with the back side of his hand.

“What the heck……”

The leaves were floating in the air due to the sudden gusts that were blowing at him. Ren stopped his eyes from closing and he even stopped breathing so he could concentrate on the movements of the leaves. He caught the sight of the trails of the leaves that were floating in the air in random directions, and then—

“Ha!”

Along with his loud voice filled with his spirit, Ren thrust his sword forward.

A single flash. The tip of his sword grazed the leaf by its edge.

''……That was it.''

He barely grazed the leaf by its edge. There was a saying which goes “To dance like a butterfly”, and this was indeed such thing. He couldn’t pierce the leaf by its core and the most he could do was to graze it by its side.

The leaves flickered and danced in the air due to the wind.

The same applied when the sword was thrust forward, the leaves also shook when it received the small amount of air current created by the sword. Just how hard it was to aim for the leaves.

''……No, that isn’t it. The real problem isn’t that.''

Once every two tries, the tip of the sword touched the leaves. If you repeated this procedure, there would be a chance that it would hit its core even if it was by luck. But the real issue here was—

“This again!?”

The leaves that received a direct hit from the sword get cut in half then dropped on the ground.

Yes. Even if the sword hits the core, the leaves get sliced in half without the sword being able to pierce through it.

''—I wouldn’t be able to touch the leaves up in the air if I don’t thrust it with all my strength.''

''—But if I thrust it without holding back, the leaves get sliced into pieces if it hits.''

“Oh……I get it now!”

The Dragon Princess did it with ease, but Ren finally realised just how skilled she was and the whole aspect of it.

''“Seize the drop of water and a fraction of fire, and strike it down with a single slash instantly.”''

Ren slashed with his sword. He thrust with it. He swung it. The air current created by each of his forms were different, and the strength of the air current would change depending on the force applied to it. You wouldn’t be able to grasp the core of the leaves unless you fully understood that.

Right after that.

Exactly at the time when his sword was about to touch the leaf, he weakened his strength.

To master the sword without using your full strength, but with your minimum strength.

“……And she’s asking me to get two of them at once. Isn’t she asking a bit too much from me?”

Ren wiped the sweat that was on his sword’s handle. Ren then smiled.

''“Do you want to come with me?”''

''—I was simply happy.''

''Kyelse’s words when she said she would train me. I didn’t know what she meant at first. I simply thought she was giving me an advice where she was telling me to simply work hard and do my best.''

''But she’s training me with so much passion. She even demonstrated for me.''

''……More importantly.''

''……She even invited me to the party when she knew I was different to the Brave Hero.''

''I want to live up to her expectations.''

''I can journey to the world and she acknowledges me as her fellow comrade. Being able to achieve the dream I had since I was a child is making my heart beat faster and is giving me such passion.''

“It would be a waste if I just give up here!”

Ren put strength into his hand which was icy cold due to being exposed to the cold wind in order to make a stance with his sword.

“I have to do it, even if I can only get one of them!”

The tip of the sword which was giving sparks succeeds in piercing through two leaves.

The core of the leaves. To be precise, it didn’t get sliced in half nor did it get shredded into pieces. Both of the leaves had been beautifully pierced through by the tip of the sword.

“........................Huh?”

The one who couldn’t believe his eyes was Ren himself.

“I……did it? It felt like I did it by chance.”

He stood there while holding onto the sword. And then.

“Yeah! Awesome, even I can do it if I try!”

He sprinted towards the cottage and headed towards her room directly.

“Kyelse! Hey, check this out! I did it, I really did it!”

“!? W-Wait, Ren! You can’t enter right now—”

The door was opened violently. And the one inside was.

“……You’ve got some nerve. Peeping on my body, are you?”

A beautiful girl who wore nothing.

She had stripped off her lovely travelling clothes. Kyelse was holding onto her negligee which had cute looking frills on them. She looked towards Ren with a red face that was due to the mix of her fury and her embarrassment.

“Ah, no, it’s not what you think……I didn’t do it……on purpose……”

Even though he said that, he found himself fascinated with her body.

She simply looked purely lovely.

Her body that had curves fitting for girls her age and her white skin which was as white as porcelain. Kyelse had an appearance which was charming enough as a human and made Ren forget she was a Dragon. Especially her body since you wouldn’t have realised she had a mature body which you couldn’t tell from over her travelling clothes—

“Let me ask you just in case. Is there anything you want to say?”

“……Well……umm, I think you’re cute.”

“Fly.”

Kyelse said with her power of language with a red face. By the time Ren who had himself blown away to the wall of the pathway regained his consciousness, Kyelse had already changed into her negligee.

“Anyway, let me applaud you for accomplishing the task. To be honest, I thought it would take you at least a week.”

Inside Ren’s room.

The one who was sitting on the bed as if it belonged to her was Kyelse. Ren on the other hand was sitting on the carpet even though he was totally exhausted.

“At this rate you would be able to pierce three leaves tomorrow and four leaves the day after tomorrow. And next—”

“Next, what?”

“Try to do it while shutting your eyes close.”

“That’s a really hard hurdle!”

“Elline’s sword-techniques lay beyond that. Anyway, I acknowledge your hard work. You should rest for today.”

She said it while sitting on the bed.

''……Even though she’s telling me to rest.''

Kyelse who had said that was still occupying the bed. Ren wouldn’t be able to sleep even if he wanted to since she was still here. But it was also hard for him to tell her to move.

“Aren’t you going to sleep, Kyelse?”

“I’m sleeping together with you.”

He couldn’t comprehend her words.

Ren looked up for a while and then opened his jaws wide.

“……Pardon me?”

“I said I’m going to sleep on the same bed as you.”

Kyelse laid on the bed and put the blanket over her head without making a shy face.

“You should also come inside right away.”

“Umm……sorry. I don’t understand what’s happening right now.”

''I’m a human. Kyelse is a Dragon on the other hand.''

''Apparently it’s a morphing which was a mix of high-level spells and space distortion to change her physical appearance into that of a human girl. So I can’t help but think there would be a problem sleeping with her.''

“Can you tell me your reasons just in case? Wasn’t there also a bed in your room as well?”

“It’s part of my trait. It makes me feel calm this way.”

Kyelse wiped her sleepy eyes while wrapping herself with the blanket.

“Many of my kin were present at the Valley of my hometown. I often slept in a herd as well. I would be able to sleep easier if I sleep in a group with those I trust.”

“……The Dragon’s trait.”

Even though he was half astonished by this, he wanted to keep it as a secret that he was happy when she naturally said someone she can “trust.”

“By the way, what did you do three-hundred years ago?”

“Elline declined. He had been practising his sword even at night.”

“……The Sword Emperor did?”

“Unexpected? There isn’t a human which is strong from the start was that man’s words. Leaving aside his crazy guts and stubbornness, his strength as a swordsman wasn’t something he was born with. The reason why he was called the Sword Emperor was merely a title he obtained by working harder than anyone.”

Maybe Kyelse found Ren’s shocked reaction amusing, so Kyelse softened her expression.

“I’m sure that was the first time I heard that……”

The legend of the Sword Emperor that Ren knows of was that he was born as a genius. Unlike himself who had poor talent, Ren assumed he was born to this world with the talent he was given.

“I want to hear more about that story.”

“I will, but I’ll end it here for today. Hey, let’s go to sleep quickly. We are waking up early tomorrow.”

“H-Hey!?”

He had himself hugged by Kyelse who got up from the bed and then had himself thrown onto the bed. Kyelse was already inside the blanket by the time he found out she put the blanket above his head.

“H-Hey, can’t Fear-senpai be the one who sleeps with you!?”

“She’s no good. She’s annoying since she tries to hug you whenever she finds the chance.”

The Dragon Princess came close to him where they could feel each other’s warmth inside the small bed.

“Yeah, I sure do feel calm.”

“……No, I’m—”

“What is it?”

“……It’s nothing.”

The silver haired girl looked towards him.

Her peaceful smile was so gentle that he couldn’t say more.

The tyrant who had been feared as the strongest monster on Earth and who had been refused by the Heaven, the Underworld, and also her fellow Dragons till Elline showed up. But the girl who was sleeping with her eyes closed right beside him was simply a lonely girl who was completely different from the rumours he had heard. In fact she was—

Maybe the one who was in front of him was the true Kyelse. That was what Ren thought.

“But my main problem is……”

He rarely saw the faces of the opposite sex of his age while they were sleeping. And she was sleeping with him where she was so close to him that he could feel her breath. There was no way he couldn’t be bothered by it.

“……There’s no way I can sleep like this.”

Even though Ren knew he was turning red, Ren simply kept repeating those words for the whole night.

Then the next morning.

“? Ren, didn’t you have enough sleep? Your eyes are red.”

“Whose fault do you think it is?”

Ren replied tirelessly to Kyelse who had woken up from her deep sleep.

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_005.jpg|thumb]]

===3===
The triumphal town Enge.

It was a town located closest to the student town Mistier and it was surrounded by giant walls to prevent monsters from invading.

“I believe it was the town Elline returned to after he finished his journey to both the Heaven and the Underworld.”

The Heaven and the Underworld.

The town Elline returned to after he suppressed the two forces that were at each other’s throat and also stopped the battles between the two forces.

For that reason, this town still had strong connections to Elline even till this day.

“Hey, Kyelse, let’s get going! You too, Fear-senpai!”

“Calm down. There’s no point getting hyped over it.”

“……Geez, Ren. You are acting like a child.”

Kyelse who was partially astonished at him and Fear who was putting on a bitter smile.

“It won’t leave my head at all. Even I want to have a look at the real thing once!”

Ren walked through the road that were crowded with people walking by as he left the two of them behind.

Compared to Mistier, this town was the largest within the nearby towns so the number of people as well as the number of buildings were significant.

The public roads that were connected to the main road had booths on both sides. The people that walked by also included those who were walking with their families to even merchants, tourists, and even armed travellers that appeared to be a party.

Ren ran past the front of the chapel which was so large that he had to look up——

“There it is!”

Ren couldn’t help but gasp at what he saw within his site.

'''The Sword-Emperor’s sword. '''

The memorial area which was built as a plaza.

As the water fountain was set behind it, there was a single sword impaled into a stone where it was heavily guarded.

——The Spirit-Sword Vierge.

Even though the handle of the sword lost its colour and looked old, only the blade of the sword still had a transparent shine like that of a surface of the clear water to it.

The most valuable treasure of the triumphal town of Enge. No, it wouldn’t be far-fetched to be called the most valuable treasure for all of the swordsmen within the world. It is one of Elline’s sword which was one of his legacy scattered throughout the world.

“H-Hey. Is it really true that Elline was using that? I think it was called the Spirit-Sword Vierge.”

“It’s indeed the truth.”

The highest part of the step-cased plaza.

Kyelse nodded as she looked down the memorial area filled with hundreds of tourists.

“That sword itself as a Spirit-armament which is possessed with the strong power of a Spirit. That’s the sword which was used to take down the Archangel who was acting tough in the Heavens and the Demon Lord who was acting like a boss in the Underworld.”

“……The sword Elline used when he fought the Archangel and the Demon Lord huh.”

Ren gulped as he stared at its blade which was giving out a beautiful glow.

“Even so, that was the sword Elline used when he was still a novice.”

“When he was a novice!?”

Ren couldn’t help but ask Kyelse again with a loud voice at the unexpected answer he heard from her.

“Just now you said that he used that sword to defeat the Archangel and the Demon Lord.”

“It was during the time when he was an unrecognised swordsman and the only appropriate equipment he had back then was that sword. I think it was during the time when he entered the second year of his journey, was it? Apparently it was a sword he found in a ruin by luck.”

“Well, putting the sword aside, the main concern is how he picked a fight against a Demon Lord and an Archangel when he was a novice swordsman. And how on earth did he manage to win against them?”

“Hmm? Well, that is—”

The Dragon Princess put on a meaningful smirk.

“Ask the great Archangel over there. Three-hundred years ago, she was trying to teach a lesson to a cocky swordsman only to get her butt kicked and she happens to be standing right there.”

“Eh? Don’t tell me that was Fear-senpai—”

Ren who was about to ask restrained from saying any further than that. ''Which remind me, she had been awfully quiet since we arrived here.''

“Ah……now that you mention it, something like that certainly did happen…………fu, fufu…………”

The blonde Angel smiled.

However, her expression was forced, and even Ren could clearly tell that her crunched fist was shaking.

“The urge in my fist won’t stop when I remember about it.”

“……Ah, I s-see. So you are saying that you still hold a grudge about your defeat itself?”

“No. Let me be clear that I don’t hold a grudge.”

The Archangel made that part very clear.

“Except, I just remembered about how my fame as being the strongest in Heaven was tainted.”

“……I-It was?”

“That accursed sword, I shall make sure I break it this time.”

“You have a dreadful grudge against it after all!? H-Hold on Fear-senpai!”

Ren tried to stop the blonde girl desperately who had walked ahead with a crunched fist.

“T-The thing is. You remember about the former Demon Lord……”

“Oh yes. We were meeting up with Elise.”

Fear returned to usual self.

“Then let’s get going, Ren. This place is dreadful.”

“Rather than being dreadful, isn’t it simply you who hates that sword——ah, h-hold on!”

He had his hand pulled by Fear without any warning.

They walked past the main road which was filled with lively people. They turned right at the crossroad and entered the back-alley. Unlike the main road which was filled with lively people, this back-alley was mysteriously quiet.

“Fear-senpai, is this really the place?”

“There’s a store which is known very well to small portion of people. It had been a place where the parties would gather to have a private conversation since ancient time and it could be considered as a store used by parties. Wouldn’t that be convenient for us as well?”

Ren simply followed the Archangel who was walking ahead and was leading them.

After they turned into the back-alley which had split into complicated paths—

“!? W-Was there a fight? ……Hey, are you okay!?”

The words that came out of his throat was loud.

After they turned into one of the path, there were sturdy men that belonged to a party all battered to the floor.

There were five of them in total. Each one of them were large men that were a head taller than Ren and they all had well-trained bodies. Even the armaments they wore were first-class products that were engraved with powerful resistance against spells.

''……Are these burn marks? And is this frostbite?''

''……None of them came from swords nor sharp weapons.''

Spells that was so powerful that it could break the resistances of these battle clothes which would nullify average spells.

“Hey, are you okay!? Looks like they are. Fear-senpai, can you heal these guys—”

“It would be fine even if you leave them alone, Onii-chan.”

It was neither Fear nor Kyelse who was behind him who said that.

The one who said that was—

“These guys made fun of me because I’m just a kid. It seemed like they didn’t know who they were picking a fight with, so I guess you can call this their punishment? Oh well, you don’t need to worry about them since they would treat their own wounds or even head to the hospital once they wake up.”

A dark-skinned girl.

She had twin-tails which could appear as black or even brown depending on the sunlight. Her eyes were filled with curiosity.

She seemed like she had reached the age of ten or so.
[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_006.jpg|thumb]]

“Ren was your name, right? I certainly did hear about you, but you really do resemble Elline, don’t you?”

“……Eh?”

“Why do I know you? Obviously because I was waiting for you, Ren. Oh, yeah, and also those two behind you as well. I spoke to Fear sometime ago but it had been a long time since I met with Kyelse. Is it exactly three-hundred years? How were you doing?”

The young girl waved her hand towards the Archangel and the Dragon Princess in a laid-back manner.

“Rather, haven’t you completely broken out from the seal yet, Kyelse? Hasn’t your power decreased rapidly?”

“Likewise to you. I never expected that you would have to start from that appearance by reincarnating yourself.”

Kyelse answered grumpily as she crossed her arm.

Ren nudged Kyelse by her elbow and asked with a low voice.

“Hey? This is my guess but is this small girl perhaps ''her''……?”

“She indeed is. She was finally able to succeed in reincarnating herself ten years ago. Her physical body as well as her spells returned back to even before that of her prime. I suppose you’re exactly in the state when you were ten years old?”

“Pretty much. Though being in this appearance is also fun. Humans that don't even know who I am act kind to me when I fawn on them. Even though they ran away as soon as they saw me, during my time as a Demon Lord.”

The dark-skinned girl started to chuckle.

While there was “something” that lured behind her innocent eyes that even made you shiver—

“Then you must be……”

“Yup. The former Demon Lord Elise. Let’s get along, Ren.”

The former Demon Lord pointed at cafeterras right behind her.

“Anyway, let’s get inside the caféterras and talk. I’ve become thirsty.”

Caféterras “Albireo”.

Behind the door with such sign, it was filled with lively people which wouldn’t even compare against those that were at the main road.

“Wow. I’ll be darned……so all of these guys are members of parties, right?”

The interior of the caféterras was so large that you couldn’t tell from the outside.

The counters had twelve seats and there were roughly the same number of tables meant for four people. So in total there were seats for exactly a hundred people. And that much amount of space were taken by the parties. There were those that were having a discussion while standing up. So you couldn’t tell exactly how many people were in here.

“Here! Over here, Ren. This is the last table so be quick!”

Elise waved her hand at them after she secured the table next to the wall.

She was clearly the only young girl here where it was a gathering of experienced parties. But the girl herself didn’t care about how she was standing out.

“Looks like there was one empty table left. Excellent. This place is usually full.”

“It seems like they have a variety of alcohol here, but do they have any juices here?”

Kyelse sat right next to Ren.

Elise and Fear sat opposite them.

“…………”

“What’s wrong? Ren, the menu-list is over here.”

“Ah……yeah. I know, but—”

Ren replied vaguely.

The strongest Dragon Princess on Earth was sitting next to him while the Archangel from the Heaven and the former Demon Lord who was the former master of the Underworld sat opposite him in a friendly manner. They were all present on a single table.

“……I feel left out.”

“You don’t need to be so concerned. Anyway, let’s decide on the drinks.”

Elise said that as she held the menu-list in her hand.

“Ah, waitress, over here! I’ll have a hot milk. What will you three drink?”

“I’ll have an apple juice.”

“Then I’ll have club soda. This one which isn’t sweet. What will you have, Fear-senpai?”

“Then I’ll have a champagne.”

“Hey, Senpai!? A minor shouldn’t drink alcohol. Senpai, you’re still eighteen—”

“Rather than being a minor, Angels lives so long that you can’t compare them to humans.”

Kyelse’s calm judgement.

“……Oh, yeah.”

Because he had been with her for so long at the academy, Ren couldn’t help but make judgment while thinking that Fear was his senior at the academy. The age of her being eighteen years old was simply the age she used when she was acting as a human.

“Hmm, so I’m seventeen years old and Kyelse is sixteen years old. Elise is—”

“I’ve just reincarnated so I’m exactly ten years old. That’s why I ordered hot milk. See? It’s suitable for my age, isn’t it? Kyelse also ordered a juice as well.”

Elise took the hot milk with both her hands that had been brought to them.

If she puts it that way, then they certainly ordered drinks suitable for their ages, which was agreeable since Ren ordered a club soda, and Kyelse ordered apple juice since they were minors.

“I see. Then Fear-senpai is the only one who in human years is—”

“I’m eighteen years old.”

The blonde Archangel answered with a smile.

“Just your appearance. Haven’t you been living the longest right after the Goddess of Heaven? Then that means, let me calculate—. Oh, then you are exactly…………ouch!? It hurts, Fear! That was my fault so stop pinching my buttocks from below the table!”

“It’s a taboo to talk about age to a girl. Isn’t that right, Ren?”

“Y-Yeah……”

The blonde Angel took the champagne glass elegantly.

Ren couldn’t help but shake his head hard due to the pressure he received from her dangerous smile.

“Then cheers! Ren, let’s get along as well, okay?”

Elise drank the hot milk deliciously while she held the cup using both her hands. She looked too young to be a former Demon Lord and she looked adorable in the way she acted.

“Ms Waitress, I’ll have this white wine next. Please bring me a bottle.”

“Hey, you drink so fast Fear-senpai! ......Are you a heavy drinker?”

“The species known as Angels loved alcohol from the beginning. Though I endured it when I was at the Academy.”

The Archangel didn’t change her expression even after she drank a glass of champagne in one go.

“Now then, Elise, it’s regarding the matter I have discussed with you for some time now.”

“The talk about finding the Encore together, right? I was obviously interested in it since I reincarnated myself ten years ago. It’s basically the last message that Elline left behind.”

The former Demon Lord who was taking small sips from her hot milk.

“Well, the truth is, I was initially wondering what I should do. In my case, I was looking for a way to return my body back to the way it was. So I was thinking of taking my time finding the Encore.”

“And if the humans found them while you were doing that?”

“We should just steal it from them. That will be much easier.”

The former Demon Lord said a dangerous thing naturally.

“Except, I myself know that the humans throughout the world are looking for the Encore. Just by looking around this caféterras, I can understand how there are so many parties. But the whereabouts of the Encore is still a mystery. So it made me think that Elline hid the Encore in a special place. For his comrades’ back then……in other words he left it in a place where only we can find it.”

“I thought the same.”

Fear nodded while holding the wine glass with one hand.

“For that reason, I thought we would need you after all if we were to search for the Encore. Depending on the circumstances, it might be necessary for us to enter the Underworld.”

“I don’t mind, but there’s a tiny little problem……”

The young girl suddenly sighed.

“Let me ask a question to Ren who is a human. Do you know any rumours about how there’s some mess going on in the Underworld right now? The rumour about one of the Five Great Disasters going nuts on Earth.”

“Ah. Are you perhaps referring to the Great Demon who is causing a rampage at the “Great Volcano of Galia”?”

It happened several days ago.

Ren remembered how the instructors warned the highest-grade students that went out of the Academy.

“The rumour that the highest-grade Demon appeared and resided on Earth……”

“Yup. She belonged to my personal guard group called the Five Great Disasters. Since I retired as a Demon Lord after turning into this state, she stopped listening to the orders of the current Demon Lord who I passed on my authority to and left the Underworld.”

Elise shrug her head as if she was troubled by it.

“By the way, why did she do something like rebelling against the current Demon Lord? She was your subordinate when you were the Demon Lord, right?”

“That’s because she’s stronger than the current Demon Lord.”

“You must be joking!”

“It’s true. In terms of strength, myself when I was the Demon Lord would be the strongest. But the Five Great Disasters were the second strongest after me. They were originally a candidate to become the Demon Lord. But I turned them into my subordinates when I won the election to become the Demon Lord. But because I had to retire my position as a Demon Lord all of a sudden, I ended up choosing my little brother in hurry to take my position when a problem arose about who would become the next Demon Lord. But my brother was so weak……ah, don’t get me wrong since he would have the strength of the previous generations of Demon Lords, okay? But the Five Great Disasters were just as strong as the other historical Demon Lords.”

The Underworld which is ruled by the current Demon Lord who happened to be weaker than the Five Great Disasters. Due to such bizarre relation within the supremacy, there might be parts which wasn’t easy to accept for the Five Great Disasters that were the candidates of becoming the Demon Lord.

“More importantly, Elise, your brother is the current Demon Lord? So your little brother means that ehmm……”

“It’s okay to assume it as the similar logic of human siblings. Though their appearance differs greatly.”

The Archangel placed her empty wineglass on the table.

“The Angels, the Dragons, the Demons, and the humans. The species with the most population among these four are the humans. But the one with the most diversities are the Demons. Not just their appearance, but even their strength has a huge gap in ranges. The current Demon Lord would exactly have the appearance of what you imagined, Ren.”

“By that, you mean……”

“Only his appearance looks vicious. He’s too big as well as having fangs and claws. He would most likely be treated as a monster if he was to show up on Earth. He’s butt-ugly despite being my brother. Though he does carry an impact.”

Elise said it in a happily manner.

“And one of the Five Great Disasters that rebelled is—”

“The Demon General of Blaze.”

Kyelse said it plainly.

“Ren, even you should have heard of the name Achendia.”

“She’s the Great Demon since ancient time!”

—Achendia the “Demon General of Blaze”.

The legendary level highest rank Demon who was even called the embodiment of hell fire that even appeared in fairy tales.

“That’s why I’m having a hard time.”

Elise sighed with an unpleasant tone.

“She was my former subordinate so I thought I should do something about it. But it would be impossible to stop her in this weakened form, you know? So I was troubled to whether I should focus on returning my body back to its original form and put the search for the Encore on-hold. So, this is my suggestion—”

“You’ll help in finding the Encore but you want us to help you in stopping Achendia. Right?”

“Just to be expected from Fear, you get to the point quickly.”

“I did predict what was going on behind the scene due to the Five Great Disasters appearing on Earth.”

The Archangel nodded with a bitter smile.

“How about it, Kyelse?”

“I don’t mind. Both Fear and I are far from our primes, but there’s no way we will be beaten if all three of us are present. Also, I want Ren to know it right away.”

“……Know what?”

“'''The meaning to form a party with the three of us''', that is.”

Kyelse’s tone that sounded peaceful at first—

It carried so much pressure that made Ren shiver.

“Even though the action to find the Encore is the same, our party is different to other parties. This is a good opportunity to have you understand that.”

His comrades’ strength was immeasurable, but likewise, the strength of their enemy were also in a different league.

The ones that would stand in front of them would be legendary-level monsters. The enemies he would meet would be all superior to him. The journey where point between life and death would await him right after he survives through a situation where he may die.

“What do you think?”

“……Bring it on.”

Ren held the glass of club soda with his shaking hand.

“Nothing would change from the time back when I was at the Academy if I get scared here. I also don’t mind who our enemies are. I simply have to go forward until I find the Encore!”

He declared it with all his might. He then drank the glass of club soda in one-go.

That instant.

“Gua!? C-Cough……i-it got caught inside my throat……”

“I-Idiot! That’s disgusting and don’t throw it up on me! What fool would drink a carbohydrate drink in one-go!?”

“……Looks like the road ahead doesn’t seem promising.”

“……Ren, that’s disgusting.”

Ren who had just threw up the club soda he had just drunk, and Kyelse who got wet by him due to sitting right beside him.

Seeing those two—

The Archangel and the former Demon Lord sighed at the same time.

===4===

The party departed the triumphal town—

They walked across the grass covered in rich green towards the west where there wasn’t any road.

“Unlike the previous road, there sure aren’t many people around here this time. Why can’t I see any parties anywhere?”

“That’s because this isn’t the normal path.”

Kyelse had her shining silver hair blown by the blowing wind. As Ren walked next to her, he pointed towards the horizon on his left.

“The constructed road would be located far over there.”

“I prefer this grassland. This sense of feeling walking on the grass sure is nice. I even want to walk barefoot.”

“It’s not like I don’t like this either……”

The grasslands covered the sight of every direction he looked towards.

The path they were walking on wasn’t a regular road towards other towns. Instead, they walked off from the regular road since this was the shortcut. It was a grassland where there wasn’t any guidepost anywhere. The advantage of this path was that the distance they need to walk had decreased a lot.

“Hey, Elise? Achendia of the Five Great Disasters hadn’t moved from the Great Volcano of Galia, right?”

“She hasn’t. She’s the Demon General of Blaze so she loves hot places. So she prefers places like active volcano where it has magma bursting. I guess she made that location as her base while acting as she likes.”

The dark-skinned girl who answered while skipping.

“Like I mentioned before, I doubt Achendia has any motive like conquering the Earth. The Dragon-species are also present on Earth after all. Though it would become problematic if we don’t stop her quickly. Since a big shot like one of the Five Great Disasters appeared, there are rumours that parties from all over the world are coming to hunt Achendia down. She would be the best target for parties who wants to become famous.”

“……So that means they will get slaughtered instead, huh.”

“Exactly. Humans love to replace the word reckless with the word challenge. The highest-level Demons such as the Five Great Disasters. There are only few parties that can put on a fight against them.”

That was the reason why they took the shortcut.

The parties whose aim was to hunt down one of the Five Great Disasters. So in order to keep those parties from challenging Achendia and getting killed instead, it was necessary for them to head to Great Volcano of Galia quickly as possible.

“Well, there’s another reason why I chose this road.”

Elise chuckled and put on a teasing smile.

“I acknowledge Kyelse and Fear’s strength. But I don’t know about Ren really well yet.”

“……?”

“So do your best.”

The former Demon Lord winked at him and made a distance with him by stepping back.

When Ren realised it, both Kyelse and Fear had also stopped. They were staring to the right—

“……Is there something wrong with that forest?”

The large and rich forest that was present alongside the grassland.

At times, the cries of unknown birds can be heard along with the wind. Its voice—

It quieted down all of a sudden which made it creepy.

“!”

Ren discarded the luggage he was carrying and drew out his sword from the holder equipped on his hips with his reflex.

The reason why Ren drew out his sword wasn’t due to his instructor’s teaching but more of an animal-like instinct.

The forest then shook.

It scattered many leaves and what appeared from there was a single giant snake.

“A {{Furigana|Quetzalcoatl|twin-headed snake}}!?”

A snake covered in an ochre colour.

A monster which lived in the forest widely throughout the world. It becomes so large and cunning where it could live for dozens of years. The announcement to hunt it down were given to the parties immediately if it was spotted near towns. It must had come out after it was stimulated by the presence of Ren and others who were walking through the grassland.

“Ah, I get it now!”

The Quetzalcoatl was after Ren who was standing closest to it.

It was a monster which comes charging ahead by crawling on the ground where it has a speed as if it was skating on an ice. Even though it was a medium-size among its species, its total length had already surpassed that of an adult Quetzalcoatl. It was impossible to escape from its grip once caught even for a lion. Even so, all of its movement seemed slow from Ren’s eyes.

“It’s slower than the Wyvern.”

He simply said that.

He jumped exactly to the side of the monster which had raised its head. Ren turned around, and the large snake’s tail came striking down at him so he used the ridge of his sword to block it. He made the impact of the shock slide towards the back.

''—Guarding won’t be good.''

''—The sword would break if it gets hit by it directly. Even if it didn’t, my hand which is holding onto the sword would go numb due to the impact.''

The three years he spent at the Academy. It was something he learned so many times during the unofficial match he had against student {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}s. You shouldn’t guard against an attack with your sword.

What conquers an attack wasn’t guarding but evading.

The moment Ren’s sword clashed against the enemy’s sword (its tail), Ren let the impact slid away to the back as if it was washed away.

“Impressive……”

“That’s it. I would give a passing mark for that move.”

Elise who had a meaningful smile and Kyelse who nodded her head in satisfaction.

However, the reaction of those two who were behind Ren didn’t reach him.

—A do-or-die situation.

Losing even a single sight of the enemy’s move would lead to your defeat.

“Ha.”

Ren thrusts his sword forward after he took a quick breath.

An instant moment where the Quetzalcoatl shrunk its body and halted its movement in order to focus its target on Ren. The tip of Ren’s sword missed by an inch and cracked the twin-headed snake’s fangs.

[Hsssssss!?]

The monster whose body was shaking.

But that only happened for a moment. It then carried the emotion of rage within the red eyes of its two head—

“Yup, that’s good enough. Bye-bye.”

The dark-skinned girl waved her hand light-heartedly.

Immediately after that. On the ground which was directly under the Quetzalcoatl who was about to attack Ren starts to build up and then exploded. It blew away the monster’s large body to the opposite direction far away.

Curse-explosive.

What was left was a huge crater and a spell’s circular-symbol which was giving a bright blow.

“H-Huh?”

The opponent who had himself blown away in an instance.

Seeing such thing, Ren blinked in an astonishment as he held his sword.

“What was all that struggle for……”

“It’s okay. The fight you just put up was enough to show me how much effort you put in that fight, Ren. Wouldn’t it simply make you exhausted if you continued to fight any further? Our journey has only started.”

Elise whose tone was high due to the excitement started skipping again and approached Ren.

“Way to go, Ren. To be honest, I was wondering how weak you were since I heard that you were still a student {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}} and tested you. But you were able to put on a fight nicely.”

She approached so close to him that their body would touch each other. She looked up while her eyes carried a sense of curiosity.

“Hey, have you ever fought a Quetzalcoatl before?”

“No way. A monster like that would never show up at in the student town. Rather, that was my first time fighting a monster……ah, though there was an exception like that Wyvern.”

“Hmm? Then you were able to fight that much in your first try?”

“W-What?”

“Nothing really. I just thought you were more capable than I thought. Right, Kyelse?”

“It would be a problem if he wasn’t.”

The silver girl, who was the only one eating a chocolate quietly, nodded her head.

“Either way, let’s move on. Keep on walking, Ren. It’s still far away from our destination, the Great Volcano.”

“……I know.”

Ren carried the heavy luggage on his back once again and started walking to the West once again.

The one behind him were the members of the legendary party, the Three Great Princesses. While he sensed their gaze on his back, Ren started walking across the grassland which had no road.

===5===

Due to the touch by the cold breeze, the grasses made a soft sound under this night.

While the cries of insects that echoed from the surrounding accompaniments the wind—

“……Alright, this should be fine.”

Ren wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a glance at the tent he had just made.

The dorm-type tent which used light metal poles and waterproof fabric. One of them was big enough for four people to sleep in.

“Wow, nice! That’s a fine looking tent!”

The one who came inside the tent from entrance was Elise.

“We didn’t have such thing three-hundred years ago so we had to lay our sleeping bag on the ground. Ren, you sure are skilful since you can build a fine tent like this on your own.”

“I always loved camping. This is also something I brought from my house.”

Sleeping outside on the grass where there were no roads.

You would be able to find a basecamp with many cottages if you were to take the authentic roads. But since they didn’t use the authentic road and chose to take a shortcut, they had no choice but to organise their own place to sleep like this.

“I’m so thrilled. It’s my first time sleeping with Ren under one roof.”

“……I’ll say this now, but you would be sleeping at the far-end of the tent. I’ll be sleeping near the entrance.”

“Eeh? But I wanted to sleep next to Ren.”

“I have the responsibility to take care of the fire. So it would be better if I stay close to the entrance.”

Ren pointed towards the entrance since the Archangel approached him while putting on a seductive eyes.

Just like at the place where they encountered the Quetzalcoatl at noon, the areas which is outside the human’s towns would be the territories of monsters and demonic-beasts. So it would be normal to spend the night by starting a fire.

“Now my main concern, I wonder what’s happening at the fireplace—”

“It’s done! Gather up! Dinner is ready!”

They heard Kyelse’s loud voice from outside the tent.

The fireplace made by piling up dried leaves they found. The fire which gave out sparks was burning so high that the flames rise tall as Ren’s height. There was a huge pot within the fire which was boiling the soup gently.

“Oh, so you really can cook.”

“Don’t look down on me. There isn’t a single task I can’t accomplish.”

Kyelse in an apron said that with a satisfied look while she crossed her arm.

The one in charge of cooking would change daily among the three girls. The one responsible for building the tent is Ren. So it was decided that the remaining members consisting of Kyelse, Fear, and Elise would cook in a routine.

“So, what’s this soup? The colour seems black.”

“A special made stew. It may look bad, but I can guarantee its taste. Do you want to taste it?”

The Dragon Princess scooped the stew with a spoon.

“Oh, then I’ll use this opportunity to taste it. What about you two, Fear, Elise?”

“I’ll pass.”

“Me too. Ren, you can try it by yourself.”

“Sure? Then I’ll taste on both of your behalf—”

Ren received the spoon from Kyelse. The moment the spoon came near his mouth.

“Ugh……!?”

The strong smell stimulated Ren’s nose.

The strong smell. No, it should be more appropriate to call it stench. A mix of the sourness of strong acid, a rotting smell like of a fish, and a defiling smell like that of an ammonia odor—. Even all of those together wouldn’t be this bad.

''……What on earth is this?''

''……This is so bad that I can’t imagine this exists in this world.''

He shouldn’t eat it. That was what his instinct told him as he saw a black matter when he scooped the soup with a spoon.

“H-Hey, Kyelse. What’s inside this stew?”

“I filled it with all kinds of ingredients I found back in that forest.”

The direction the Dragon Princess pointed towards was the forest the Quetzalcoatl appeared at noon.

“A weird looking grasses and a red mushroom. And also bugs I found on the branches of the trees and just over there—”

“No matter how you look at it, those are strange things! Rather, putting the mushroom aside, what’s with the bugs!?”

Ren pointed at the strange ingredient floating inside the pot.

It was clearly mushrooms and grasses that gave out poisonous colours. And bugs with creepy appearances.

Ren already didn’t know where to start regarding the problem of her soup. But the strangest part of the soup was the giant shrimp-like creature that appeared out from the pot.

“And that is……”

“Demonic Eclipse Beast. The fool who was arrogant enough to attack me inside the forest.”

“That’s a genuine monster!”

The carnivorous beast that creates its nest with its deadly phlegm to wait for its prey. Like Quetzalcoatl, this specie was also listed as a dangerous species worldwide.

“I was looking for a meat anyway. Looks like I was able to get a big-one.”

“…………”

“Well, then. How was the taste? Hey, it’s been a while since I last cooked, so how was it?”

The silver hair girl who stared at him with eyes filled with anticipation.

She wanted her cooking to be eaten and get a comment. She wanted to hear that it was delicious. She had an expression like that of a child who cooked for her parents hard as she could.

“……U-Umm, Fear? Elise?”

“I’m an Angel so I’m forbidden from eating meat. I’m truly sorry, Ren.”

“I can eat meat, but my tummy is already full with the milk I drank at noon. Sorry Ren. You can eat all of those by yourself.”

The two of them already escaped into the tent.

Both of them showed their face from the tent and waved their hands at Ren with a smile.

“You traitors! Rather, you two knew about this, didn’t you? I know you two are trying to get away by sacrificing me!”

“It’s one of those saying where “a wise man keeps away from danger”.”

“I don’t have the confidence that my current body can survive that cooking.”

“After all, it’s something even that Elline disposed of while pretending that he ate it.”

“Yup. He put an act by saying “Agh, my stomach……” when Kyelse was in charge of cooking.”

The cooking the Archangel, the former Demon Lord, and even the Brave-Hero avoided to eat at all cost.

If they ate such thing.

“H-Hey, Kyelse……my stomach—”

“So? How was it? I think it’s quite good even though I haven’t cooked for a while! I wanted you to eat a lot so I made sure there’s plenty of it!”

“Ugh……!?”

The girl who stared at him with such pure smile.

Ren couldn’t imagine how horrifying her usual cooking would be if this cooking right now was considered good. Except, he did realise that she gave a lot of effort in cooking it and that this was the best she could do.

She simply, just simply wanted to have Ren eat her cooking—

“……Fine.”

Ren stared at the spoon in his hand and the horrifying ingredient on the spoon for a while. Ren made his mind up and put it in his mouth.

“How is it? Quite good, isn’t it? Or did it lack a bit of saltiness?”

“………………………………”

“What’s wrong, Ren? Why do you look so pale?”

“Nothing……rather than being salty……anyway, it was incred……ible……!”

Ren said that in haze as he bit his teeth hard.

Ren lost consciousness while holding onto the spoon.

“……Ugh.”

“Ah. You alive Ren? That’s good. You regained conscious.”

What appeared in Ren’s eyes who was still absent-minded was the sky at night where the stars were shining like jewel box which has been turned upside down. And the small girl with dark skin who had such scenery behind her.

“Seriously, I can’t believe you actually survived one bite of that thing. You really did give your all, Ren.”

“You traitor…… More importantly, we need to rethink about our dinner shift.”

Ren stood up tirelessly by leaning against the tree as he put his hand on his stomach which was crying in pain.

When he turned around, he only found himself and Elise. The other thing which appeared in his sight was the single tent behind them and the bonfire which was burning weakly.

“What happened to that stew?”

“Kyelse ate all of it. She said it would be a waste if she left any.”

“……She actually ate that man-killing stew.”

“Even I don’t know what’s wrong with the sense of taste that Dragons have. Anyways, Kyelse came to believe you fainted due to fatigue when Fear told her that. Both of them are already taking a rest inside the tent but we had you sleep outside since they said it would be better for you to feel the wind. And I’m on a lookout.”

“……Okay. Sorry for the trouble.”

Normally Ren would have taken the role to night watch.

“I’ll take over the shift then.”

“I’m fine. It’s always dark in the Underworld so I feel better at night instead. Besides, there’s something I wanted to check.”

The small girl stood up and got closer to Ren. She got so close that their bodies were about to touch. She brought her nose closer as if she was trying to sniff him.

“Ren, I can smell something from you. A mysterious smell. And also a presence.”

“Eh?”

“By the way, how is your potential as a {{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}}? The type that uses spirit’s armament which has the power of the spirit resided in it. I can smell something which is similar to that of a powerful spirit’s armament from you.”

“No, I also tried it back at the academy and it was an utter failure……”

Not only did the students took lessons for the types they chose themselves at Holy Fiora Journey Academy, but it was also a compulsory for them to receive a year of training for other types in their first year at the academy.

It’s because there were times when students who wanted to major in {{Furigana|Caster|ARIA}} which specialises in offensive spells showed that they unexpectedly had good trait as a {{Furigana|Curer|HEALER}} or had hidden potential as a {{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}} that uses spirit’s armaments.

“I did receive the training for {{Furigana|Barrierer|ENCHANTER}} and {{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}} but I was really bad with spell related types. That’s why I focused solely as a {{Furigana|Knight|MASTER}}.”

“I see. Hmm. I was confident in these smells ever since the time I was a Demon Lord.”

Elise narrowed her eyebrows while folding her arm.

“Ah, speaking of sprits—”

The slight possibility which Elise was indicating passed through Ren’s mind.

“I think there was a spirit which is attached to me.”

“……Pardon me?”

“Well, I’m not really sure myself but it seems like it’s attached to me. You know like those abandoned cats which appears and disappears as it likes?”

“H-Hold on! Calm down, Ren! What do you mean by that!?”

The former Demon Lord spoke quickly for unknown reason.

“How should I put it? There was a spirit which suddenly appears and stays around me when I was training by myself at the academy and then disappears after a while. I’m guessing there’s a spirit’s habitat or sanctuary close to the academy and it came out from there—”

Just when he said that. A small bright suddenly appeared on Ren’s shoulder.

The small spirit of fire.

“Ah, this guy was the one I was talking about. Oh what? Did you follow me all the way here?”

“………………”

“Oh, so the smell Elise mentioned was you then? Since you didn’t show yourself, I presumed you stayed at the academy. Huh, what’s wrong Elise?”

“……''This must be a dream.''”

The one who previously had the title of Demon Lord that controlled the Underworld.

She stood in daze while staring at the spirit which was resting on Ren’s shoulder.

“Kyelse, Fear! Wake up! Seriously, come out this instant!”

“……Hmm~……what is it?”

“……Geez, Elise. Lack of sleep will be bad for your skin.”

Kyelse and Fear who came out of the tent while wiping their eyes. The moment when both of them looked at the spirit that Elise was pointing to—

“……Eh?”

They froze while having their jaw drop wide open.

In front of the three girls, the spirit which was resting on Ren’s shoulder starts to float around the air without being concerned about itself being seen.

“Is there a problem with this guy?”

“R-Ren!? W-What’s the meaning of this!? Was this spirit summoned by you!? '''Were you hiding such great power!?''' What is it!?”

“Woah. W-What do you mean!?”

Ren had himself grabbed by Kyelse to his arm and was being shaken around.

“Just answer. Do you even know how extraordinary this is——”

“C-Calm down. And what do you mean by I summoned it? This guy just appeared by itself.”

“That’s why we are in shock.”

The only one who kept her calm was the blonde Archangel.

“Ren, to begin with, how much do you know about the spirits?”

“Umm, they are mysterious creatures that secretly lives at the sanctuaries……something along those lines? You would rarely encounter one but they say that they lend their strength to humans they get fond of.”

“Exactly. And armaments which receives their power are called the “Spirit’s armaments”. The {{Furigana|Spiriter|SPIRIT}} can activate a powerful spell by combing the power possessed in such spirt armaments and their own spells.”

Ren knows that much as well.

It was the basic knowledge for the students of the Holy Fiora Journey Academy as they are a basic knowledge taught in their first year of the academy.

“Except, the power of {{Furigana|Spiriters|SPIRIT}} are merely powers they borrowed. They are spellcasters that excels in using armaments with the power of the spirits possessed in them and they don’t actually have the spirits under their command.”

Fear continued without a pause.

“And from the humans’ perspectives, the spirts may simply be “creatures with mysterious powers”. Though for the Angels, the Demons, and the Dragons, we see them as different. For example the humans sees the Angels, the Demons, and the Dragons as a superior beings, correct?”

“…….Well, that’s what the instructor back at the academy also said.”

The three beings that were the rulers of the Earth, the Heaven, and the Underworld respectively.

They were beings that has much longer lifespan than humans and uses natural disaster-like powers. For those reason they were superior being that were superior to humans—— there were times when such was said.

“But from our perspectives the spirits are indeed the beings which we should be referring to as superior beings.”

The gathering of light particles that floats in the air.

They were mysterious beings which didn’t speak nor did the people knew if the spirits could understand their language.

“So this guy is the real superior beings? Why’s that?”

“'''The perfect energy form.'''”

The one who gave such answer was Elise. She had an appearance of a small girl but her eyes that was staring at the spirit above her head had a sign of high intellect.

“For example I, a Demon, needed a portion of my original body in order to prepare a new body when I reincarnated. Or else I wouldn’t have been able to carry-over my memory and abilities. Likewise for Kyelse, a Dragon, who also has only one physical body. Same goes for Fear, a Angel, since she’s no different from us by having physical form for her body. Though her constituent elements is special. You won’t be able to touch objects without a body and you also won’t be able to drink hot milk at cafeterras.”

“……Well, Fear-senpai certainly was drinking alcohol.”

“But it’s different for the spirits. They are the only existence that has a pure form of energy where they are released from the logic of having a physical form. Just how are they able to keep themselves from existing? Even we don’t know how they were born and how they disappear. You cannot command them or make them obey you. But there were exceptions a long time ago where there were very few humans that were able to link their thoughts with the spirits.”

To be able to listen to the voices of the spirits.

They were able to call out the spirits by responding back to them and instead of using the spirit’s armaments, they were able to use the spirit’s power itself.

“Ancient summoning”—— The very rare spell which is thought to be a myth among the many {{Furigana|“the lost spells”|ANCIENTS}}.

“Currently, the saint of the holy-land Canaan is said to be the last user of ancient summoning of the world.”

“……Hmm, so?”

“Ren, we are trying to say that you could be the second person to be qualified as such. The one who uses ancient summoning, the {{Furigana|“Ancient Ｃaster”|ANCIENTER}}. Or else there’s no explanation why the spirit has appeared before you.”

Kyelse who pointed at the small spirit of fire which was floating in the air.

Even so, she didn’t look convinced even though she said that herself.

“It sure is mysterious. Fear, are you certain that Ren can’t use spells or spirit armaments?”

“Yes, I’m sure. I saw it with my own eyes at the academy. What do you think, Elise?”

“Hmm……maybe he used all of his talent on this ancient summoning? If I have to make an example, then it would be a child who can’t add two-digit numbers but can multiply four-digit numbers in his head. Being able to do ancient summoning without having the potential of spells……this is…………”

The three girls looked at each other.

Despite the three of them had difficulty analysing this situation before, they now pounded their fists together as if they realised the answer after some time.

“I get it now, I fully understand now.”

“I understand it now as well. This is the only answer there is.”

“Then it’s decided. Ren, it means that your talent is—”

“ “ “Indeed a fool whose memory sticks to one thing!” ” ”

“Are you girls trying to praise me or insult me!?”

He yelled at the three girls who said that with a serious face.

“But I really didn’t do anything. Maybe it’s just attached to me without thinking too much.”

“How about you command it?”

“Eh?”

“Test it by telling it to move to my hand. We’ll probably find out by how it responds.”

Elise stretched her arm forward in a childish gesture.

Ren looked at her small hands as well as the small spirit of fire which was floating in the air——

“U-Umm. Then can you move on top of this girl’s hand?”

Ren pointed at Elise’s hand nervously.

It was his first time commanding a spirit. He hasn’t even checked whether it understands human’s language. Just how much communication could he possibly have with such existence——

“………..”

The small spirit of fire suddenly disappeared.

Right after that, the luminous body which supposedly disappeared teleported above Elise’s hands.

“W-Wow! It really came!? That’s amazing Ren!”

“I never thought he would be able to control a spirit……”

Elise’ smile which was filled with curiosity.

Next to her was Fear who was talking to herself without being able to hide her shock.

“Ren, since when were you able to hear the voices of the spirit?”

“……The voices of the spirit?”

Ren vaguely repeated the phrase he had never heard before.

“Umm, about this spirit thing, I don’t even understand this ancient summoning yet. There wasn’t even a lesson about it back at the academy either.”

“You are right. There was an article about it in the old texts which was available at the library of that town. After all, it’s an ancient spells which was referred as {{Furigana|“the lost spells”|ANCIENTS}}. There’s no user of it among the instructors of the Holy Fiora Journey Academy so they won’t be able to teach it.”

Fear immediately changed from being shocked to being able to speak in a calmer attitude.

“You could say Ancient Summoning is a space manipulation spell. The voices of the spirits is a sacred wave which can’t be heard by the Angels, the Demons, and the Dragons. But since ancient time a very small group of humans were able to hear them. The ability to listen to the voices of such spirits and able to summon the spirits by responding to their voices. That’s what an ancient summoning is.”

“……I see. I only had an impression that you are talking about the {{Furigana|“Spiriter”|SPIRIT}} when I hear the word spirits.”

“That’s the general view the people currently has. As I mentioned earlier, a {{Furigana|“Spiriter”|SPIRIT}} and a {{Furigana|“Ancient Caster”|ANCIENTER}} are types that are familiar but very different. At the least, Ren, since you were able to command the small spirit of fire, the chances of you being a {{Furigana|“Ancient Caster”|ANCIENTER}} isn’t zero.”

“Even me right now?”

“Yes. First you would need to start from hearing the voices of the spirits. That’s the first step of ancient summoning. This is a good occasion. There is a possibility so we should try it.”

“You mean training?”

“I won’t go far to call it training. It’s simply to find out whether you can hear this spirit or not.”

The spirit which was currently floating above Elise’s palm. Fear directed to the luminous body which was identical to a small particles of flame with her gaze.

“Well then, please try. We will keep quiet.”

“……Alright. I’ll give it a shot. It will be fine if I can hear something like its voice, right?”

Ren walked close to the area where the small spirit of fire was floating.

As Ren stared at its fantasy-like appearance, Ren concentrated his consciousness by making his sense of hearing sharp.

——Silence.

——Silence, which made Ren’s eardrum sore, passed through the grasslands at night.

Then.

Suddenly, the small spirit disappeared from his sight without any warning.

“It disappeared!? ……Ah, that’s right. This always happens.”

“Did it work?”

“……Well, I really was concentrating all this time.”

Ren shrugged his shoulder along with a bitter smile to Fear’s question.

“I heard nothing. I’m happy that you have high expectation of me but I have never once heard the voice of that spirit. That small spirit of fire always appears and then disappears on its own.”

“Exactly. That’s the mystery about them.”

“Earlier, that small spirit definitely responded to your voice Ren. All of us have witnessed with our own eyes where the small spirit teleported above Elise’s hands just like you commanded. That means Ren’s voice has reached the spirit. Likewise, the spirit’s voice should have reached you as well, Ren.”

“Yeah. I think a one-sided conversation is strange as well.”

The first time Ren saw the spirit was when he was a small child.

When he was alone, that small spirit of fire appeared from nowhere. Ren still remembers how he was staring at it absent-mindedly while it circuited around him once before it disappeared without any warning.

''……And that hasn’t changed even now.''

''……I don’t hear its voice since it appears and disappears on its own.''

“Elise, what do you think?”

“Hmm. From my perspective, that was within what I expected. Like Ren said, it was hard to assume for Ren to be able to hear the spirit’s voice when he couldn’t before.”

The former Demon Lord on the other hand nodded with a joyful expression.

“The alternative method I can come up with now would be……”

“So there’s still a way!?”

“The one which is attached to Ren is the small spirit of fire, right? That spirit would be able to activate its power even more at the location where there is a strong presence of fire. So it may be easier to hear its voice. So maybe we can do something like chucking Ren into the bonfire so he can practice it while being burnt.”

“That’s scary!? Before I hear its voice I’ll be burnt badly!”

“It’s a joke. What’s left is how much you can concentrate when you are practicing. So it means it will depend on how hard you train and the spirit’s mood.”

“Ren——.”

While they had such discussion, the one who pulled Ren’s sleeve was Kyelse.

“We will change how you will be training from tomorrow. You are going to learn the basics of spells from Fear and Elise. And it would be mainly be about spells which could be used to handle the spirits.”

“Eh? What about the sword training?”

“I will continue with it. Though we will be extending your possibility as a {{Furigana|“Ancient Caster”|ANCIENTER}} much as we can. Being able to command a spirit that much would be powerful and can be used in many situations.”

Kyelse said it as if she was impressed and she rarely shows such side of her.

“Congrats.”

“Eh?”

“You’ve found it. An ability which only you can use. Whether you can attain it will depend on how hard you will train from now, but if you are going to do it, you may as well master it.”

“……Yeah, you’re right. I’ll try my best.”

Ren crunched his fist as he looked at the empty space where the small spirit of fire was floating a moment ago.

——Ancient summoning.

He was obviously happy to find such possibility.

But more than that possibility, Ren was happier to find a new possibility he could work hard to aim for. Ren could feel how that satisfaction was filling his chest.

''……I had not talent for spells or anything.''

''……That’s why I worked hard using only the sword.''

Ren found another new area he could work hard with his all his might for.

He was able to continue his challenge.

Even for someone like him who was called the Fake Brave Hero. A new aim he could work hard for. He had found an aim which was worth the challenge. And the girls that were having high expectations from him.

He was honestly happy about it.

“It will take three days to reach the Great Volcano of Galia by foot. So we have plenty of time.”

“Yeah. The duration from now till we reach there would also be your training period.”

Kyelse who suppressed her yawning a bit.

“Yawn~……anyways, I’m heading to sleep. Ren, come in the tent and have a rest.”

“Ah, I’m—— woah!?”

''I’m going to sleep after doing a bit of sword training''. Even though Ren was about to say that, he had Kyelse grab him by his arm so he lost his balance on the spot. He reached his arm forward due to his reflexes——

“Kyaan!?”

The moment his fingers touched Kyelse’s buttocks, the Dragon Princess jumped while she had her body stunned.

“Ah……”

“Y-You idiot! Where are you touching!?”

[[Image:Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore_V1_Non-colour_007.jpg|thumb]]

Kyelse turned around as she hid her buttocks with both her hand.

“I-I’m sorry! That wasn’t my intention. Rather, what was that cute scream just now……?”

“<nowiki>~~~~~~</nowiki>! T-That’s because you had to touch my most sensitive part of all places!”

“Sensitive?”

“I-I’ll repeat myself again! '''This part''' of my (a Dragon’s) body is usually hidden by my tail. So being touched there is unlikely……s-so……it’s ticklish……and sensitive…………”

Her voice gradually started to become small.

At the end, she made a sidelong glance shyly as she wiggled her body.

“Anyway, you idiot! If you are planning to touch me there, do it more gently!”

“What the heck are you on about!? Ouch!?”

After being hit by her fist to his head, which felt like being hit by a large rock, Ren simply screamed on the spot.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume_1_Record.2|Record 2]]
| Return to [[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Sekai_no_Owari_no_Encore:Volume_1_Record.4|Record 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Famima!

2015-04-22T15:35:38Z

All Nighter94: Last chapter update was Sunday, 25 August 2013

{{Status|Halted}}

[[Image:Famima! v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Famima!''''' (ふぁみまっ!) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Kenji Kube|Kube Kenji]] (九辺ケンジ) and illustrated by Tsurusaki Takahiro (鶴崎貴大).
Published by Softbank Creative, the series currently has 7 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
"Ah~, if my life was a game, I would restart it from this morning!"

What Kazuki received from his parents via the post was a "little sister!?" According to his parents, there were circumstances behind Sabrina...

"A mafia boss's estranged child?"

"Si."

"And an amateur assassin?"

"Si."

Sabrina tightly hugged Kazuki.

"And... I'm your little sister. I wanted to meet you, Onii-chan."

What would happen to a middle school student when he suddenly gets a cute little sister? And that little sister happened to be a blond foreigner with blue eyes? And that little sister happened to be an amateur assassin?

What will happen to our protagonist Kazuki Outaki's everyday life!?

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/ Imoutolicious LNT]

==Updates==
:* August 11, 2013: Volume 2 Chapter 2 Completed

==The ''Famima!'' series by Kube Kenji==

===Volume 1 ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/el22cv48vmg12f2/Famima!_Vol._1.pdf Volume 1 PDF])===
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/p/famima-volume-1-main.html Illustrations]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/01/famima-v1-prologo.html Prologue: Prologo]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/02/famima-v1-capitolo-1-sabrina.html Chapter 1: Sabrina]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/02/famima-v1-capitolo-2-threatened.html Chapter 2: A Threatened Everyday life!]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/04/famima-v1-capitolo-3-visitor-from-italy.html Chapter 3: A Visitor From Italy]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/06/famima-v1-capitolo-4-reality.html Chapter 4: Reality]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/06/famima-v1-capitolo-5-shower-and-distant.html Chapter 5: Shower and The Distant Thunder]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/06/famima-v1-capitolo-6-legame-bond.html Chapter 6: Legame -The Bond-]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/06/famima-v1-epilogo_21.html Epilogue: Epilogo]

=== Volume 2===
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/p/famima-volume-2-main.html Illustrations]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2013/07/famima-v2-prologo.html Prologue: Prologo]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/07/famima-v2-capitolo-1-small-lurking.html Chapter 1: A Small Lurking Shadow?]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2013/08/famima-v2-capitolo-2-clarice.html Chapter 2: Clarice]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/2013/08/famima-v2-capitolo-3-sleepover.html Chapter 3: Sleepover]
::*Chapter 4: Shopping
::*Chapter 5: Ms Ooba Middle School underwear contest
::*Chapter 6: Tears and Determination
::*Epilogue: Epilogo

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:[[user:Junnynam|Junnynam]] (Imoutolicous LNT)
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Junnynam|Junnynam]] (Imoutolicous LNT)

===Translators===
:*[[user:Junnynam|Junnynam]] (Imoutolicous LNT)

===Editors===
:* [[user:LivingHumanoidInterface|LHI]] (Imoutolicous LNT)

==Series Overview==
# ふぁみまっ! (April 30th, 2010) - ISBN 978-4-7973-5957-2
# ふぁみまっ!2 (August 31st, 2010) - ISBN 978-4-7973-6080-6
# ふぁみまっ!3 (January 31st, 2011) - ISBN 978-4-7973-6154-4
# ふぁみまっ!4 (May 31st, 2011) - ISBN 978-4-7973-6512-2
# ふぁみまっ!5 (October 15th, 2011) - ISBN 978-4-7973-6697-6
# ふぁみまっ!6 (April 15th, 2012) - ISBN 978-4-7973-6887-1
# ふぁみまっ!7 (October 15th, 2012) - ISBN 978-4-7973-7187-1

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Kenji Kube]]
[[Category:Light_novel_(English)]]

Sugar Dark

2015-04-22T13:53:49Z

All Nighter94: "Halted" tag is unnecessary, as the series is complete.

[[Image:Sugar Dark_vol1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Sugar Dark: Umerareta Yami to Shōjo (シュガーダーク埋められた闇と少女) is a light novel series of the dark fantasy genre. It is written by [[:Category:Enji Arai|Enji Arai]] and illustrated by mebae. Dark Sugar won the 1st Sneaker Grand Prize since Haruhi.

The ''Sugar Dark'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Sugar Dark ~ Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Sugar_Dark_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]

'''Project hosted on [http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu's website].'''

==Story Synopsis==
The story follows a boy named Muoru who has been falsely arrested and sent to a cemetery to perform forced labor. There, he meets a beautiful girl named Meria who calls herself the "grave keeper". Muoru becomes fascinated with Meria as he spends his days digging a hole for the undead monster named "The Dark".

== Updates ==
*13th December 2011
** Sugar Dark teaser project initiated.

==The ''Sugar Dark'' series by Enji Arai==

This novel is hosted from [http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/ Nanodesu].

'''All main links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]'''

===Volume 1 - The Buried Darkness and the Girl===
*[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Illustrations] [[Sugar Dark:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Intro]
*[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-1/ Hole 1: GRAVE DIGGER]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-1/part-1-chapter-1/ Chapter 1] [[Sugar Dark:Volume 1 Chapter 1|(Chapter 1 Partial (BT)]] [[Sugar Dark:Volume 1 Chapter 1 Preview|(BT Preview.)]]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4]
*[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/ Hole 2: GRAVE KEEPER]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-1/ Chapter 1]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-2/ Chapter 2]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-3/ Chapter 3]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-4/ Chapter 4]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-5/ Chapter 5]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-6/ Chapter 6]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-7/ Chapter 7]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/part-2/chapter-8/ Chapter 8]
*[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/ Hole 3: GRAVE ROBBER]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/hole-3-chapter-1/ Chapter 1]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/hole-3-chapter-2/ Chapter 2]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/hole-3-chapter-3/ Chapter 3]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/hole-3-chapter-3/ Chapter 4] [[Sugar Dark:Volume 1 Hole 3 Chapter 4|(Chapter 4 final part teaser)]]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/hole-3-chapter-5/ Chapter 5]
**[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/chapter-6/ Chapter 6]
*[http://sugardarkthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/hole-3-grave-robber/afterword/ Afterword]

Teaser Hole 1 Forum translation done by [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]]

Teaser Hole 3 Forum translation done by [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] as part of the "a translation a day" initiative

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4731 Sugar Dark Feedback Thread]'''

==Project Status==

Project Status: '''Completed''' by Nanodesu translations (hosted project)

== Series Overview ==

*シュガーダーク埋められた闇と少女 (November 28, 2009 ISBN 978-4044748043)

[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Enji Arai]]

Overlord

2015-04-22T13:49:06Z

All Nighter94: Updated Information. Source: Anime News Network, and others for confirmation.

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Overlord''''' (オーバーロード) is a Japanese light novel series written by Maruyama Kugane (丸山くがね) and illustrated by so-bin. The series is ongoing with 8 volumes. An [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2014-08-28/over-lord-fantasy-rpg-light-novel-has-anime-in-the-works/.78118| anime adaptation] has been announced, and is currently in the works.
:The Overlord series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Overlord~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The story begins with Yggdrasil, a popular online game which is quietly shut down on its last day. Our protagonist Momonga decided to stay until the last moment in his beloved game and wait for the force logout. Unexpectedly, the server did not shut down and Momonga is stuck in his skeleton body and got transferred to another world. "The powerful Overlord" now needs to discover a new world and face continuous challenges.

Having no parents, friends, or place in society, this ordinary man strives to take over the new world the game has become.

You can find the Raw Volumes 1-4 in: http://lknovel.lightnovel.cn/mobile/vollist/1474.html?charset=big5

You can click on the Volumes and the chapters will appear!

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com/ Imoutolicious LNT], [https://drive.google.com/folderview?id=0ByPeaKaqUsGFQVAxUEM2bUI0R0E&usp=sharing/ CoCayn], and [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations], [http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/ Sweet A Collections].

=== [[Overlord:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Overlord:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the Feedback Thread'''?

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must confirm to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Overlord:Names|Names]] - Standard translations for the characters' names.

==Updates==

* January 18, 2015 - Volume 2, Epilogue and Afterword Complete.
* January 17, 2015 - Volume 2, Chapter 4 Complete.
* January 1, 2015 - Volume 2, Chapter 3 Complete.
* December 13, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 2 and Interlude Complete.
* November 22, 2014 - Volume 2, Chapter 1 Complete.
* October 31, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword and Volume 2, Prologue Complete.
* October 25, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapters 2-4 Complete.
* October 11, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 2 Complete.
* August 3, 2014 - Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1 Teaser Complete.

==The ''Overlord'' series by Maruyama Kugane==

===Volume 1: The Undead King ([http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Full Text])===
[[File:Overlord v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/p/projects.html Imoutolicious Light Novel Translations] and [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations]'''
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/08/overlord-volume-1-main.html Novel Illustrations]
::*[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/04/overlord-v01-prologue.html Prologue]
::*Chapter 1
::**[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.ca/2014/08/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Part 1]
::**[http://imoutoliciouslnt.blogspot.com.au/2014/10/overlord-v01-chapter-1-end-and.html Part 2]
::**[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O11.html Part 3]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O12.html Chapter 2. Floor Guardians]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O13.html Chapter 3. Battle of Carne Village]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.com/2014/10/O14.html Chapter 4. Conflict]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O15.html Chapter 5. Ruler of Death]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O16.html Epilogue]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O17.html Afterword/Character Introduction]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2: The Dark Warrior ([http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Full Text])===
[[File:Overlord v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/p/knights-and-magic-author-amazake-no.html Skythewood Translations]'''
::*Novel Illustrations
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/10/O20.html Prologue]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/11/O21.html Chapter 1. The Two Adventurers]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2014/11/O22.html Chapter 2. Journey + Interlude]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.ru/2014/12/O23.html Chapter 3. Virtuous King of the Forest]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/01/O24.html Chapter 4. The Dual Blade of Death]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.ru/2015/01/O25.html Epilogue]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.ru/2015/01/O26.html Afterword/Character Introduction]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3: The Bloody Valkyrie===
::*[http://sweetacollections.blogspot.in/2015/01/overlord-volume-3-novel-illustrations.html Novel Illustrations]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.in/2015/01/O31.html Chapter 1. Predator's Gang]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.in/2015/02/O32.html Chapter 2. True Vampire + Intermission]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.in/2015/02/O328.html Interlude]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.in/2015/03/O33.html Chapter 3. Confusion and Understanding]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.be/2015/03/O34.html Chapter 4. Before the Death Match]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/03/O35.html Chapter 5. Player Vs Non Player Character]
::*[http://skythewood.blogspot.sg/2015/04/O36.html Epilogue]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4: The Lizard Man Heroes===

::*[http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/2015/01/overlord-volume-4-novel-illustrations.html Novel Illustrations]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1. Departure
::*Chapter 2. Gathering, Lizardman
::*Intermission
::*Chapter 3. Army of Death
::*Chapter 4. The Dawn of Despair
::*Chapter 5. The Freezing God
::*CD Bonus
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5: The Men in the Kingdom - Part 1===
::*[http://sweetacollections.blogspot.com/2015/01/overlord-volume-5-novel-illustrations.html Novel Illustrations]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1. A Boy's Feeling
::*Chapter 2. Blue Rose
::*Intermission
::*Chapter 3. Those who pick up, those who picked up
::*Chapter 4. Congregated Men
::*Chapter 5. Extinguished, soard sparks of fire.

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6: The Men in the Kingdom - Part 2===

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7: The Invaders of the Large Tomb===

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8===

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
*Imoutolicous LNT (TLC)
*Ghoststaker
*CoCayn
*cerulean13

===Editors===
*Namorax
*Mecani

==Series Overview==
# 《オーバーロード1 不死者の王》, 2012-07-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8152-3
# 《オーバーロード2 漆黒の戦士》, 2012-11-13, ISBN 978-4-0472-8451-7
# 《オーバーロード3 鮮血の戦乙女》, 2013-03-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-8689-4
# 《オーバーロード4 蜥蜴人の勇者たち》, 2013-07-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-8954-3
# 《オーバーロード5 王国の漢たち [上]》, 2013-12-28, ISBN 978-4-0472-9259-8
# 《オーバーロード6 王国の漢たち[下]》, 2014-01-31, ISBN 978-4-0472-9357-1
# 《オーバーロード7 大墳墓の侵入者》, 2014-08-30, ISBN 978-4-0472-9809-5
# 《オーバーロード8 二人の指導者》, 2014-12-26, ISBN 978-4-0473-0084-2

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-04-20T00:51:31Z

All Nighter94: /* Editor */ oops :3

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

Just a question, Is there a particular reason that volume 6 was skipped? or is it just tled elsewhere? Thank you all for your hard work!

Can't give you a reason for that. We're just going to have to wait for Joe to catch up. :p [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:20, 23 January 2015 (CST)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

I like this series and would edit for volume 6, but as I haven't been able to read that volume yet I don't want to look through later volumes. Won't ask for anyone to drop what they are doing for it but maybe start that volume after finishing your current project? [[User:M477h3w5|M477h3w5]]

Well, Volumes 1 to 3 are covered pretty well in the anime, so those will likely be back-burner for a while. Volumes 4 and 5 are done and volume 6 is in the works. so... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:50, 19 April 2015 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] <-- click on.

Nice to see that you decided to update them :) [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:23, 21 November 2014 (CST)

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-04-20T00:50:20Z

All Nighter94: an answer to yourself question

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

Just a question, Is there a particular reason that volume 6 was skipped? or is it just tled elsewhere? Thank you all for your hard work!

Can't give you a reason for that. We're just going to have to wait for Joe to catch up. :p [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:20, 23 January 2015 (CST)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

I like this series and would edit for volume 6, but as I haven't been able to read that volume yet I don't want to look through later volumes. Won't ask for anyone to drop what they are doing for it but maybe start that volume after finishing your current project? [[User:M477h3w5|M477h3w5]]

Well, Volumes 1 to 3 are covered pretty well in the anime, so those will likely be back-burner for a while. Volumes 4 and 5 are in the works. so... [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 19:50, 19 April 2015 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] <-- click on.

Nice to see that you decided to update them :) [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:23, 21 November 2014 (CST)

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

2015-03-29T20:41:13Z

All Nighter94: Updated Information (Anime first season completed, second season announced.)

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Shinmai Vol1 0000.jpg|thumb|250px|'''Volume 1 Cover''']]
Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento (新妹魔王の<ruby><rb>契約者</rb><rp>（</rp><rt>テスタメント</rt><rp>）</rp></ruby>) series is written by Tetsuto Uesu and illustrated by Nekosuke Ookuma. It is being published by Kadokawa under their Sneaker Bunko label. The series currently has 7 volumes released.An anime adaptation aired between January 8 2015 to March 26 2015, covering the first three volumes of the light novel. A second season is set for October 2015.

'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha - Polski|Polish (Polski)]]

==Story Synopsis==

"Hey, you said you wanted a little sister, right?" First year highschool student, Toujo Basara, was suddenly asked this question by his father, and he fell into a state of panic. On top of that, the eccentric father told him that he will be getting remarried. He then departed overseas after bringing Basara two beautiful step-sisters. But Mio and Maria's true forms are actually a newbie Demon Lord and a succubus!? Basara was almost forced into a master and servant contract with Mio, but a "reversed" contract was formed by mistake, and Basara is now the master!? Moreover, Basara is being hit by ecchi situations one after another due to the contract, but Mio's life is being pursued by other demon tribes and hero tribes!! The most powerful contractor's desire action drama begins!

==Series Information==

*'''Genre:''' Action, Ecchi, Fantasy, Romance, Shounen
*'''Original Title:''' 新妹魔王の契約者(テスタメント)
*'''Author:''' Tetsuto Uesu
*'''Illustrator:''' Nekosuke Ookuma
*'''Published Volumes:''' 7
*'''Series Status:''' Ongoing

==Translation==
===Format Standards===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Registration Page|Registration page]]===

'''Translators are asked to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

===Feedback Thread===

'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=6060 Feedback Thread].'''

==Updates==
*26th November 2014 - Volume 2 Epilogue completed.
*31th October 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed.
*14th June 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed.
*2nd March 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.
*16th February 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed.
*10th February 2014 - Volume 2 Prologue completed.
*4th February 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed.
*11th January 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed.
*2nd January 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed.
*20th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.
*2nd October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
*12th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.

==Shinmai Maou no Keyakusha by Tetsuto Uesu==

===Volume 1 ([[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[File:Shinmai Vol1 0000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The day he got a little sister]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The way to conquer your little stepsister]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - First Master and Servant Contract]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - At the Threshold of Trust and Reunion]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Until your Sadness becomes Nil]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - What he wants to protect]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 ([[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
[[File:Shinmai_v02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - Peerless Devil Lord Sister in the Morning]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yakiniku and Youth Special Edition]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Holding heightening Feelings]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Beyond the Trust between Master and Servant]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fixing your Eyes on the irrevocable Past]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue - Future Possibilities]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3===
[[File:Shinmai_v03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===
[[File:Shinmai_v04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]] (1/2)
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===
[[File:Shinmai_v05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6===
[[File:Shinmai_v06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7===
[[File:Shinmai_v07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations ]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
:*Supervisor:
:*Project Manager:

===Translators===
'''Active'''
:*[[User:Novel-hunter|Novel-Hunter]]
:*[[User:J2270A|J2270A]]

'''Inactive'''
:*PROzess (Translated Volumes 1 & 2 on forum)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Deathmailrock|<span style="color:Black;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Deathmailrock</span>]]
*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]

==Series Overview==
*新妹魔王の契約者I (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-100495-1-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者II (January 31, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-100670-2-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者III (June 1, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-100860-7-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者IV (November 1, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-101061-7-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者V (April 1, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101297-0-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者VI (September 1, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-101433-2-C0193)
*新妹魔王の契約者VII (January 1, 2015 ISBN 978-4-04-102268-9-C0193)

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:Sneaker Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Unlimited Fafnir

2015-03-29T20:36:40Z

All Nighter94: Updated Information

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Jyuuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko. An anime adaptation aired between January 9 2015 to March 27 2015, primarily covering the first three volumes of the light novel.

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]] (11%)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* Prologue
* Chapter 1 - The Dragonslaying Princess
* Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar
* Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr
* Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction
* Epilogue
* Afterword
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* Prologue
* Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories
* Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement
* Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon
* Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Authority
* Epilogue
* Afterword
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* Prologue
* Chapter 1 - Silent Prodigy
* Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park
* Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green
* Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold
* Epilogue
* Afterword
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* Prologue
* Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia
* Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk
* Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator
* Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra
* Epilogue
* Afterword
<br style="clear:both"/>

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Reverse ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* Prologue
* Chapter 1
* Chapter 2
* Chapter 3
* Chapter 4
* Epilogue
* Afterword
<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール1　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013 ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール2　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013 ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール3　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013 ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール4　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014 ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール5　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014 ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール6　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014 ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール7　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014 ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール8　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015 ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
[[Category:Kodansha]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

User:All Nighter94

2015-03-28T22:05:18Z

All Nighter94: /* My Ramblings */

Good Day, I'm a wandering editor, I edit as I read; I read as I edit :3

''' Need something proofread right away can't find anyone? Leave a comment on my talk page, since i'm always here.'''

'''''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=11403 Forum Profile]''''' Don't really use it though
== Projects ==

:*[http://krytykal.org/only-sense/ Only Sense Online] is Justice :3

:*[http://krytykal.org/antimagic/ AntiMagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon]" Sweet Sweet Darkness

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]] Inactive for the time being

:*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]] '''The "Sin of Sloth" Personified''' Inactive for the time being.

==== Currently Reading: ====

:*[[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa]] **Complete**

:*[[Silver Cross and Draculea]] **Complete**

:*[[Mokushiroku Arisu]]

:*[[No Game No Life]] **Abandoned, but i got them PDFs :3**

:*[[Sword Art Online]] **Abandoned, but I got them PDFs :3**

:*[[No Game No Life]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Spice & Wolf]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Black Bullet]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Toyko Ravens]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]]

:*[[Psycho Love Comedy]]

:*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]

:*[[Rakuin no Monshou]]

:*[[Samayou Shinki no Duelist]] Volume 2

:*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha]]

:*[[Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko]]

:*[[Log Horizon]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Kenshin no Keishousha]]

:*[[Campione!]] Volume 17

:*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]] **Abandoned, but I got them PDFs :3**

:*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]] **Delayed** :(

:*[[High School DxD]] Oppai Dragon! '''<Zoom Zoom Iyaaan. Zoom Zoom Iyaaan.> ''':3

'''Back Burner (Read eventually)'''

[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]

====Currently hoping for Active Translating====

[[Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai.]]

[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]

[[Rinkan no Madoushi]]

== My Ramblings ==

All day, all night, Everyday, Every night.

''"The internet is the first thing that humanity has built that humanity doesn't understand - the largest experiment in anarchy that we have ever had."'' ~Eric Schmidt

'''It is only through hardship that we come to know our limits, and only through knowing our limits that we learn to shatter them.'''

I never cared about justice and I don't recall ever calling myself a hero ... I only fought for the people I believed in, I won't hesitate ... If an enemy appears in front of me, I will destroy them! -Zero ~Megaman~

Excellent English requires "two things". A Dictionary and a book on grammar. I pretend not to understand the books on grammar, although my grammar is excellent. :3

'''''Grammar Nazi AWAY! Saving the Internet's grammar and spelling one sentence at a time.'''''

'''''"WATCH ALL THE ANIME" since 2002!, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Mononoke Princess Mononoke] Started it all. An Excellent movie.'''''

User:All Nighter94

2015-03-28T22:03:02Z

All Nighter94: /* Currently Reading: */

Good Day, I'm a wandering editor, I edit as I read; I read as I edit :3

''' Need something proofread right away can't find anyone? Leave a comment on my talk page, since i'm always here.'''

'''''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=11403 Forum Profile]''''' Don't really use it though
== Projects ==

:*[http://krytykal.org/only-sense/ Only Sense Online] is Justice :3

:*[http://krytykal.org/antimagic/ AntiMagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon]" Sweet Sweet Darkness

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]] Inactive for the time being

:*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]] '''The "Sin of Sloth" Personified''' Inactive for the time being.

==== Currently Reading: ====

:*[[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa]] **Complete**

:*[[Silver Cross and Draculea]] **Complete**

:*[[Mokushiroku Arisu]]

:*[[No Game No Life]] **Abandoned, but i got them PDFs :3**

:*[[Sword Art Online]] **Abandoned, but I got them PDFs :3**

:*[[No Game No Life]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Spice & Wolf]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Black Bullet]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Toyko Ravens]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]]

:*[[Psycho Love Comedy]]

:*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]

:*[[Rakuin no Monshou]]

:*[[Samayou Shinki no Duelist]] Volume 2

:*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha]]

:*[[Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko]]

:*[[Log Horizon]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Kenshin no Keishousha]]

:*[[Campione!]] Volume 17

:*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]] **Abandoned, but I got them PDFs :3**

:*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]] **Delayed** :(

:*[[High School DxD]] Oppai Dragon! '''<Zoom Zoom Iyaaan. Zoom Zoom Iyaaan.> ''':3

'''Back Burner (Read eventually)'''

[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]

====Currently hoping for Active Translating====

[[Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai.]]

[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]

[[Rinkan no Madoushi]]

== My Ramblings ==

All day, all night, Everyday, Every night.

''"The internet is the first thing that humanity has built that humanity doesn't understand - the largest experiment in anarchy that we have ever had."'' - Eric Schmidt

'''It is only through hardship that we come to know our limits, and only through knowing our limits that we learn to shatter them.'''

I never cared about justice and I don't recall ever calling myself a hero ... I only fought for the people I believed in, I won't hesitate ... If an enemy appears in front of me, I will destroy them! -Zero; -Megaman-

Excellent English requires "two things". A Dictionary and a book on grammar. I don't understand the books on grammar. Although my grammar is excellent. :3

'''''Grammar Nazi AWAY! Saving the Internet's grammar and spelling 1 sentence at a time.'''''

'''''"WATCH ALL THE ANIME" since 2002!, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Mononoke Princess Mononoke] Started it all. An Excellent movie.'''''

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-03-10T01:10:50Z

All Nighter94: /* Licensed */ curse you auto correct :3

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

So now that it is over, anyone else have any thoughts about the anime? What is the general consensus here? In my opinion, they screwed it up big time. I was SOOPER stoked when I heard about the anime. I even went out of my way to tell my friends to watch it because it should be epic. In the end though, it feels like they focused too much on the important scenes but ignored the things in between that make those scenes important. I understand that they have a limited amount of time, but they managed to get enough of a following to take up a 2 month (25 episode) slot, why couldnt they break it up into using only the first 3 volumes volumes instead of forcing down the 4th? There was definitely enough content. After all was said and done, Miyuki seemed like a Sakura-gone-brocon (Original Naruto) where she stood back and cried as Tatsuya did all the heavy lifting. Tatsuya was a badass (like he should be) but the show made him too OP instead of emphasizing the leash that Miyuki has over him. And all the other characters were virtually backups/nonexistent. In my mind they wasted what should have been gold. 3/10 [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 17:45, 14 October 2014 (CDT)

ɪ feel than may have been the point only focusinɡ on Tatsuya like that (i mean he is the main focus). I did enjoy the anime and felt it was rushed through it a bit; I would have liked to see more of the others in action as well I love subplots. But all in all I would give it a 6 out of 10.

I liked the anime, inasmuch as it was nice to see everything animated, but I think they tried to pack too much story into a 26 episode season. They ended up skimping on the character development of the others, making for a more boring experience overall. Case in pointː Mayumi. Mayumi is a delightful contrast to Tatsuya and the others, but in the anime, they cut out most of her character, leaving her as a cool beauty. Basically Miyuki without the Bro-con.̴ I wouldn't have minded if they spent more time in the 9 schools arc, giving the other characters more chances to shine instead of this being the Tatsuya-show.

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

== New Soren ==

I haven't seen the source material but why is it called "New Soren" rather than something like "New Soviet Union". I feel that the latter would be more clear even though the meaning is implied to be the Russia area (can be deduced when reading about the other world powers such as USNA, Great Asian Alliance, etc.). If there is a specific reason for it, feel free to ignore this.

== volume covers? ==

Why there aren't the volume covers by the volumes like in other project pages? I think they were there before, but what's happened? non∞ 11:53, 10 November 2014 (CST)

== Volume 14, chapter 1 editing questions ==

Towards the beginning of the chapter there is a sentence that reads

What was added was not only overhead tracks where small-scale compact train-type public transportation facilities [Cabinets] run through. Apart from that new stuff, traditional stuff and various facilities large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

My question is what exactly is the "stuff" that is being referred to? My initial thought on editing this sentence is to change it to read;

What was added was not only overhead tracks with small-scale compact train-type public transportation [Cabinets] running through. In addition to that new infrastructure, traditional infrastructure and buildings large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

I am hesitant to make changes such as these because while I may think it is better, I am not familiar with the original language intent and do not want to change something that would change the meaning of the original text. I'm also very new to wiki editing and so will be learning much as time passes.

Thanks for you patience. Beachbum426, 10:22 am Est, December 7 2014

== Licensed ==

Oh Yen Press, how I hate having to end a story so early. Good thing I didn't start reading volume 14. I learned my lesson with NGNL. Anywho, I wish the author the best of luck with his sales. And I guess I'll buy the books in 8 years once Yen press catches up, or when I finish learning Japanese. 14/18 of my current reading list has gotten licensed. :(. I'm still waiting on Hidan no Aria and Spice and Wolf. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:10, 9 March 2015 (CDT)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2015-03-10T01:06:39Z

All Nighter94: The project is now licensed. The Yen Press double edged sword.

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

So now that it is over, anyone else have any thoughts about the anime? What is the general consensus here? In my opinion, they screwed it up big time. I was SOOPER stoked when I heard about the anime. I even went out of my way to tell my friends to watch it because it should be epic. In the end though, it feels like they focused too much on the important scenes but ignored the things in between that make those scenes important. I understand that they have a limited amount of time, but they managed to get enough of a following to take up a 2 month (25 episode) slot, why couldnt they break it up into using only the first 3 volumes volumes instead of forcing down the 4th? There was definitely enough content. After all was said and done, Miyuki seemed like a Sakura-gone-brocon (Original Naruto) where she stood back and cried as Tatsuya did all the heavy lifting. Tatsuya was a badass (like he should be) but the show made him too OP instead of emphasizing the leash that Miyuki has over him. And all the other characters were virtually backups/nonexistent. In my mind they wasted what should have been gold. 3/10 [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 17:45, 14 October 2014 (CDT)

ɪ feel than may have been the point only focusinɡ on Tatsuya like that (i mean he is the main focus). I did enjoy the anime and felt it was rushed through it a bit; I would have liked to see more of the others in action as well I love subplots. But all in all I would give it a 6 out of 10.

I liked the anime, inasmuch as it was nice to see everything animated, but I think they tried to pack too much story into a 26 episode season. They ended up skimping on the character development of the others, making for a more boring experience overall. Case in pointː Mayumi. Mayumi is a delightful contrast to Tatsuya and the others, but in the anime, they cut out most of her character, leaving her as a cool beauty. Basically Miyuki without the Bro-con.̴ I wouldn't have minded if they spent more time in the 9 schools arc, giving the other characters more chances to shine instead of this being the Tatsuya-show.

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

== New Soren ==

I haven't seen the source material but why is it called "New Soren" rather than something like "New Soviet Union". I feel that the latter would be more clear even though the meaning is implied to be the Russia area (can be deduced when reading about the other world powers such as USNA, Great Asian Alliance, etc.). If there is a specific reason for it, feel free to ignore this.

== volume covers? ==

Why there aren't the volume covers by the volumes like in other project pages? I think they were there before, but what's happened? non∞ 11:53, 10 November 2014 (CST)

== Volume 14, chapter 1 editing questions ==

Towards the beginning of the chapter there is a sentence that reads

What was added was not only overhead tracks where small-scale compact train-type public transportation facilities [Cabinets] run through. Apart from that new stuff, traditional stuff and various facilities large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

My question is what exactly is the "stuff" that is being referred to? My initial thought on editing this sentence is to change it to read;

What was added was not only overhead tracks with small-scale compact train-type public transportation [Cabinets] running through. In addition to that new infrastructure, traditional infrastructure and buildings large and small were added to the town scenery. A [large temple on top of a small hill], Kyuuchouji, was one of them.

I am hesitant to make changes such as these because while I may think it is better, I am not familiar with the original language intent and do not want to change something that would change the meaning of the original text. I'm also very new to wiki editing and so will be learning much as time passes.

Thanks for you patience. Beachbum426, 10:22 am Est, December 7 2014

== Licensed ==

Oh Yen Press, how I hate having to end a story so early. Good thing I didn't start reading volume 14. I learned my lesson with NGNL. Anywho, I wish the author the best of luck with his sales. And I guess I'll bit the books in 8 years once Yen press catches up, or when I finish learning Japanese.

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2015-01-23T22:20:16Z

All Nighter94: /* Question/Answer */

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

Just a question, Is there a particular reason that volume 6 was skipped? or is it just tled elsewhere? Thank you all for your hard work!

Can't give you a reason for that. We're just going to have to wait for Joe to catch up. :p [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:20, 23 January 2015 (CST)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] <-- click on.

Nice to see that you decided to update them :) [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:23, 21 November 2014 (CST)

Talk:High School DxD

2015-01-11T21:47:13Z

All Nighter94: An answer to your question.

==Edits==
===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits.<br />On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.<br />Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake.<br/>
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge.<br />
σ<sub>ω</sub>σ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. <br/> Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users.<br />
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|<span style="color:blue">Wolfpup</span>]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

Talk:No Game No Life

2015-01-05T20:11:33Z

All Nighter94: /* licensed */ small complaint :P

===Volume and Chapter titles===
Realized we haven't been including them, so figured we should probably do so. I'll give my take on the volume titles and translations, but as I'm not a translator for the LNs, final say goes to those who are.<br>
No Game No Life 1: The Gamer Siblings Appear to be Conquering a Fantasy World / ノーゲーム・ノーライフ1 ゲーマー兄妹がファンタジー世界を征服するそうです<br>
No Game No Life 2: The Gamer Siblings Seem to Have Their Sights on the Land of Animal Ear Girls / ノーゲーム・ノーライフ2 ゲーマー兄妹が獣耳っ子の国に目をつけたようです<br>
No Game No Life 3: A Counterpart of the Gamer Siblings Seems to have Disappeared...? / ノノーゲーム・ノーライフ3 ゲーマー兄妹の片割れが消えたようですが……？<br>
No Game No Life 4: The Gamer Siblings Have Ran Away from Realistic Romance Games / ノノーゲーム・ノーライフ４　ゲーマー兄妹はリアル恋愛ゲームから逃げ出しました<br>
Should probably work on the chapter titles too, but they're pretty straightforward. Helps the author includes their titles in what would be English. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 21:43, 3 August 2013 (CDT)
:Minor corrections:<br>
:'The Gamer Siblings Appear to be Conquering' -> 'It Seems Gamer Siblings Will Conquer' (not present tense (specifically, non-past used as future tense), and the first introduction of the siblings so no 'The' yet).<br>
:Though minor, 'Have Their Sights' -> 'Have Set Their Sights' (past tense, not present or non-past); also, perhaps 'Land' -> 'Country' or 'Nation'.<br>
:'A Counterpart' -> 'One Half' (Sora, rather than a counterpart pair).<br>
:'Have Ran Away' -> 'Have Run Away', 'Realistic Romance Games' -> 'a Realistic Romance Game' (only one game, the one with the sleeping mermaid(?) Queen person).<br>
: -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:17, 4 August 2013 (CDT)

Adding thoughts on chapter titles as well. Using　≪≫ to represent furigana. First one's straightforward as can be.<br>
Volume 1:<br>
Prologue / プロローグ<br>
Chapter 1: Beginner / 素人≪ビギナー≫<br>
Chapter 2: Challenger / 挑戦者≪チャレンジャー≫<br>
Chapter 3: Expert / 熟練者≪エキスパート≫<br>
Chapter 4: Grand Master / 国王≪グランドマスター≫<br>
Epilogue / エピローグ<br>

All the titles (minus epilogue) are [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Glossary_of_chess Chess terms].<br>
Volume 2:<br>
Opening / オープニング (Replaces the prologue.)<br>
Chapter 1: Weak Square / 駒並べ≪ウィークスクエア≫<br>
Chapter 2: Interesting /　一手≪インタレスティング≫ (Move name in Japan for an interesting move that doesn't (I think) carry over to English. "Out of Book" or "Novelty" could be good replacements.)<br>
Chapter 3: Sacrifice / 死に手≪サクリファイス≫<br>
Chapter 4: Checkmate / 王手≪チェックメイト≫<br>
Fake Ending / フェイクエンド (Also replaces the epilogue.)<br>

Not really sure what these are all about. Kanji and furigana meanings differ.<br>
Volume 3:<br>
Load Save / データロード<br>
Chapter 1: Sky Walk / 解離法≪スカイ・ウオーク≫<br>
Chapter 2: Blue Rose / 指向法≪ブルー・ローズ≫<br>
Chapter 3: Killing Giant / 誘導法≪キリング・ジャイアント≫<br>
Chapter 4: Rule Number 10 / 収束法≪ルール・ナンバー・10≫<br>
True Ending / トゥルーエンド<br>

This novel also plays with the kanji, having them be different from the furigana definitions. And two of the chapter's kanji are upside-down. I can't figure out how to make Japanese upside down (it's not that hard for English, though), but know that the kanji for chapters 1 and 3 are supposed to be upside down.<br>
Volume 4:<br>
Easy Start / イージースタート<br>
Chapter 1: Encounter / 悪魔≪エンカウント≫<br>
Chapter 2: Strategist / 太陽≪ストラテジスト≫<br>
Chapter 3: Charmer / 女帝≪チャーマー≫<br>
Chapter 4: Wildcard / 愚者≪ワイルドカード≫<br>
Interrupted Ending / インタラプトエンド<br>

<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: {{{5|1.05em}}}; top: {{{margin|1.25}}}px; left: 15.15%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: {{{spacing|normal}}}; color: {{{color2|inherit}}}; font-weight: {{{fontWeight|inherit}}}; font-style: {{{fontStyle|inherit}}};"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">ᗡ</span></span>
Could do fun things with this, like {{furigana|uoɯǝ  |Encounter}}, but I personally dislike the furigana text format quite a bit. I completely ignored the kanji meanings if anyone wants suggest what do with them or how to translate them. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 04:45, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

:I'll come back to this in a short while once I have more time; for now, a quick note that the upside-down names in the fourth volume's chapters seem to be Tarot (Major Arcana) references. ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Major_arcana#List_of_the_Major_Arcana ) For instance, the chapter which bears the meaning of 'Charmer' would probably be given as 'The Empress reversed'--I suggest that Tarot-evoking representation rather than forcing upside-downness, though upsidedown-ness might in fact be more true to the original. For a non-furigana format, perhaps 'Charmer (The Empress reversed)' or similar. For each volume, the slight differences between reading and meaning are interesting (though sometimes a little hard to understand), so I would like them to be retained in some format if possible. Speaking of which, thank you for putting the kanji (and katana) here for easy copying/investigation! In a short while, when I have a little more time, I'll look at the first three volumes and give suggestions. For now, the fourth volume: Encounter (The Devil reversed), Strategist (The Sun), Charmer (The Empress reversed), Wildcard (The Fool). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 05:17, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

::Arere? Somehow I see the last two lines above as long single lines rather than with the normal line-wraps. I wonder why..? -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 05:19, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Suggestions for the chapter titles (first volume too for consistency, even when redundant):<br>
[Disclaimer: I do not claim a deep understanding of certain things, and so the below can be treated as interim suggestions until someone finds more accurate equivalents.]<br>
|<br>
Beginner (Amateur), Challenger (Challenger), Expert (Expert), Grandmaster (Country's King)<br>
['Kokuou' especially it would be good if there were a better term for that which still distinguished it from 'Ou' or 'Ou-sama'.]<br>
[Ah, also 'Grandmaster' (as in Chess) is spelled as one word.]<br>
*I'm actually just for using the furigana since all but one of them match perfectly, and Grandmaster is fine for me. There's plenty of words in English for "King," but in this case, "King" is the most fitting. Don't have to specify king of what.
|<br>
Weak Square (Setting the Board), Interesting (One Move), Sacrifice (Doomed Move), Checkmate (Check)<br>
['Checkmate' would in practice be '王手詰み' perhaps... this may be ignoring intention for accuracy, however. For '死に手', I tried to use a phrasing that reflected the inevitable death of the piece without indicating whether something stood to be gained from it or not.]<br>
Since it's in katakana, it may be worth keeping the closing part for this one as 'Fake End' rather than adding sounds. Particularly, it doesn't use 'エンディング' even though Opening uses 'オープニング'.<br>
*Doomed move to me means a move that will fail whereas a sacrifice results in death, but for a purpose. So something like "Mortal Move" would be better for the kanji; somewhat difficult to word it without making it sound like a great move. There's still the whole "Interesting" isn't a Chess term in English though.
|<br>
For the third volume, I would similar suggest a direct 'Data Load'/'True End' transliteration.<br>
[Unfortunately I have no idea what source was used for these; 'Blue Rose' in particular prompts my curiosity. It's possible they are obscure references, such as the breeding of a blue rose or the killing of giant through leading it into traps. I searched somewhat for game strategy names, but could not find any of relevance. If there exists one game with these strategies, there could be more appropriate translations of the kanji words.]<br>
Sky Walk (Dissociation Method), Blue Rose (Orientation Method), Killing Giant (Guiding Method), Rule Number 10 (Converging Method)<br>
*Problem with "Data Load". Data load is a common phrase in Japanese for our equivalent of loading saves. At the very least, it would have to be "Load Data" to keep the same meaning and fluidity (as it generally only appears as an option to load save data in games). ローズ could also be "Laws," not that helps any. I still have no idea what these are reference to.
|<br>
(For the fourth volume, similarly 'Interrupt End' perhaps; 'Encount' is an exception in that it does not phonetically correspond to an/its English word.)<br>
Encounter (The Devil reversed), Strategist (The Sun), Charmer (The Empress reversed), Wildcard (The Fool)<br>
-[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 09:05, 8 August 2013 (CDT)
*Didn't realize they were Tarot names (Only used to seeing those English). Like I said, I dislike furigana so I don't have any ways I'd personally like to implement it aside from making them look together to begin with. And "Interrupt End" is Engrish unless we're talking coding, which I don't think he is considering the "End" theme. "Interrupt" has to at least be "Interrupted" or "Interruption". Even インタラプトエンド isn't really used in Japanese without it being "インタラプトエンドポイント", or Interrupt Endpoint like in English. And as noted with "Encount," the Japanese don't always (or actually most the time) use our words like we would. "End" can also be used as "Ending" despite there being differences in English, but in these cases either works fine. I just went with "Ending" to supplement "Opening," despite that "Opening" was most likely simply used as a chess term there. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 15:02, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Okay, I added the chapter names. I kept in the Furigana because I wasn't sure whether you wanted them to be in the title's name or not. If not, go ahead and delete them. I changed Orientation Method to Directional Method because orientation sound too much like a school term in my opinion. As for the Epilogues, instead of Ending, I used End. While it may seem incorrect from an English point of view, I see phrases like these all the time (Happy End, Bad End, Good End...especially in galges and TWGOK). I'd just like to keep it more directly translated...maybe because the words seem to have a different feeling? It also stays truer to how "End" is used in other materials as well. I also kept it as Interrupt End, so you can figure out whether it's "Interrupted" or "Interrupting" or "Interrupter" or whatnot. Thanks for helping out with all of this. It really helps, and I never knew there was an epilogue...(I'm a simple editor.)

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 15:36, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

I think the katakana should be changed to english words because there are people who can't read them.

I suggest to change it to '''English of Furigana <<English of Kanji>>'''

Furigana is written first because that is how people will read it and it's followed by the kanji to show it's meaning (and maybe adding this as a footnote for the title in chapter will help readers understand it).

Or another way to write it would be like #2 in here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Itsuka_Tenma_no_Kuro_Usagi:Volume_1#Translator.27s_Notes_and_References

-- [[User:Layrelsky|Layrelsky]] ([[User talk:Layrelsky|talk]]) 08:14, 9 August 2013 GMT+8

I don't really think that's necessary. If you can read the katakana, it reads the first word of the chapter names. For example, Chapter 4: Grandmaster/The King ≪グランドマスター≫. If I translated the katakana, it would be read: Grandmaster/The King «Grandmaster». Besides, I'm not sure if the katakana should be in the chapter titles anyway, so depending on what EnigmaticRepose says, it may be deleted at any time.

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 19:42, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

I don't see a reason to keep the katakana from the furigana in. While it can make the chapter titles look exotic, it just looks like "Grandmaster/The King/Grandmaster" to those who can read it. Could always dick with the upsidedown arcana in volume 4, too. Like: lıʌǝᗡ ǝɥ⊥. Didn't feel like doing the fancy formatting this time.—[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 21:07, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

EnigmaticRepose, did you mean "stick" instead of "dick"? If you'd want to do that, then it's fine. I have removed the katakana from the titles, and I have changed "Interesting" to "Unexpected Move". It makes sense to me, but if you disagree, then by all means, change it to what you think is right.

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 22:17, 8 August 2013 (CDT)
*Nah, I said the word I meant. I only want to keep it consistent with Chess terminology. Specifically, if you wanted a meaning of "unexpected move," "Shot" would be the chess term equivalent. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 23:06, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Something of a flurry back and forth, so throwing in my current strongest impressions:<br>
(Though this is reiteration,) As a general pedantic tendency, I tend to suggest that translations and transliterations be kept as close to their original as possible, especially when the original author could have chosen different wording and didn't.<br>
I agree that having both katakana and the transliteration of the katakana would be redundant. Relevantly, kanji and katakana appear once each in the book's chapter titles, with no third part (other than the chapter number).<br>
I do not mind whether angle brackets or parentheses or some other form of brackets are used, but I request if possible that the kanji translations be in some form of brackets to indicate 'this is the (kanji) meaning'. As it is, with slashes, it looks as though it's two separate equal titles, losing the 'This is how it's read (This is what it means)' two-levels nuance.<br>
-[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 22:29, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Go ahead and do that. How about with the ≪≫ that you used for the katakana above? I would do it myself, but those two brackets always end up small and strange for some reason...don't forget that the chapters themselves need the same editing as well. I also like keeping things close to their original meaning...do you mean to say that Sacrificial Move should be changed back to Doomed Move, and Unexpected Move back to Interesting?

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 22:44, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

To Multi: I love keeping in original writing quirks and tendencies as well, it's just the author's knowledge of other languages often shows in these wording choices. So it's a problem of accuracy and fluidity over trusting the author knows a language that he has shown no real experience in. I've seen way too much Engrish to trust an author unless they straight-out spell it in English with proper grammar. Very few ever do this. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 23:06, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

He grew up in the US. I'd assume his English is at least trustable to that degree. [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 23:17, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

I thought he was Brazilian? Or was that just his heritage?

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:22, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

From the wiki: Born in Brazil, primary school in US, junior high and beyond in Japan [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 23:25, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

It gives him more credibility than I believed he had. But doesn't 「幼少期はアメリカで過ごし、小学生の時に日本に移住」 mean he spent his early childhood in the US, but immigrated to Japan sometime during elementary school? I've known a couple guys in similar circumstances who have forgotten the majority of their original language. Granted I never asked how early they moved to the US for reference. But still, final say goes to the translator (aka the one who speaks Japanese). Things like "Interrupt End" just comes off as Engrish without changing it somehow. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 23:48, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Well, Drinkingwater is translating from Chinese...our Japanese translator is Seitsuki. On a different topic, how about cleaning this page?

-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:56, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

== Some names ==

As you've probably noticed this novel goes with small changes to the names we commonly know (imanity=humanity, danpires=vampires, seren=siren, etc) so I suggest the change Jibril -> Gibriel, especially with the appearance of Azrael. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:56, 5 January 2014 (CST)

Personally don't see a reason to. And they aren't small, nonsensical variations to what we know; they're mostly from different origins. Instead of calling the sea people the English "Sirens", he uses the original Greek "Seirenes". Dhampirs and vampires are also different to begin with. One thing I will note, however, is the manga localizes Steph's name as "Stephanie Dola". I'm conflicted whether I should personally care enough to change it, as both "Stephanie" and "Dora" are of Greek origin as well, and Dola is a what-are-you-even-doing thing to me. I mean, there's nothing technically wrong with it as it is a name, but it just seems off to me. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 03:20, 5 January 2014 (CST)

I see - didn't even know about those origins. Cool, keep up the good work~ --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 13:19, 5 January 2014 (CST)

== A simple question ==

On the main page, about Volume 4 Chapter 1, there is a (10%) note left. Does that signify something, or is it just forgotten there from when it was being translated, and it is actually completed? [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 09:45, 8 June 2014 (CDT)
:After checking the current status of the chapter, while it seems to be still incomplete, it looks like the translator forgot to update both that note and the in-chapter "incomplete" progress bar. I'd say it's at around 80-90% (if we take ~3,000 characters as 10%). The only way to know would be directly asking the translator to update the progress (I'll go do that).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:47, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for taking the time to do that. I will wait patiently for the result. -[[User:Daxter|Daxter]]
:::It's roughly 40% done. this chapter's really long and has 6 parts ;-; overseas at the moment, will put more time into translating when I get home. [[User:Maine12329|Maine12329]] ([[User talk:Maine12329|talk]]) 18:50, 9 June 2014 (CDT)

It's alright man, take your time. And by take your time, I mean do not rush to the point of making translating mistakes. As long as you make no mistakes, GET THAT SH*T DONE! QUICK! NOW! YESTERDAY! Seriously now, don't feel guilt. You are providing your knowledge for free. Go at your own pace, and if you cannot do it now, everyone will have to wait. This is something you are giving out, so you can give it out however you want. But do it. Fast. I'm getting impatient. GET IT OVER WITH ALREADY! No rush though. Chill. Good luck with whatever you have to do there, and get back safely, above all. So that you can translate. As fast as you can. As soon as you can. Just translate goddammit. I seem to be repeating myself... [[User:Daxter|Daxter]] ([[User talk:Daxter|talk]]) 12:13, 10 June 2014 (CDT) (With all honesty, thanks for your good work man. Keep it up.)

== Spellings ==

I probably should have asked this a while ago, but are we using American English or British English? It seems like both types of spellings are being used interchangeably without any consistency. [[User:Unlucky|Unlucky]] ([[User talk:Unlucky|talk]]) 14:53, 1 July 2014 (CDT)

According to the general format guidelines, the default is American English. So unless otherwise specified, American it is. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 16:30, 1 July 2014 (CDT)

That's what I thought. Thanks for the confirmation. [[User:Unlucky|Unlucky]] ([[User talk:Unlucky|talk]]) 18:39, 1 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chinese raw site address ==

I reason that there should be more Chinese translators than Japanese translators since there are more Chinese? So hopefully, this link would help anyone who wishes to translate.

http://book.sfacg.com/Novel/27854/

volume 6 section 2: It looks like the gamer couples have challenged against the world
http://book.sfacg.com/Novel/27854/68971/486372/

Would it be even better to copy paste the Chinese raw here and cite the website?

== primedanny's Blog Volume 5 summary ==

Although it would be best to read the translation, for those of us that couldn't wait there are summaries for volume 5. I am sure after reading the very concise summary people would want to read the translation even more. So, here is Primedanny's summary.

http://myanimelist.net/blog.php?eid=754407

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Use "Ctrl-F" and search for "No Game No Life". It's there, but only up to Vol 3. http://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#6a6tgxa6o18vk [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 10:57, 21 August 2014 (CDT)

There, as All Nighter posted. Denormative's PDFs are my favorites. But he has been inactive lately, so I guess that's why he no longer upload PDFs for the other volumes.. --[[User:BobbyWibowo|BobbyWibowo]] ([[User talk:BobbyWibowo|talk]]) 06:49, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for the info.

== licensed ==

Will there be no more update for NGNL because of the licensing? or at-least the volume 6 be completed?

I know DrinkingWater has about 2/3 of VOlume 6 completed, but I don't know if he's going to be uploading it with this news. NanoDesu has already dropped it. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:08, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Well, let's just hope he's still going to translate at least the rest of volume 6. --[[User:BobbyWibowo|BobbyWibowo]] ([[User talk:BobbyWibowo|talk]]) 20:00, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, let's hope he does, otherwise we're gonna have to wait a couple of years. It would be understandable if he wouldn't do it though. --[[User:Daptowin|Daptowin]] ([[User talk:Daptowin|talk]]) 11:22, 2 September 2014 (CDT)

Yup, and waiting for years is gonna be be awful though... oh gosh.. --[[User:BobbyWibowo|BobbyWibowo]] ([[User talk:BobbyWibowo|talk]]) 21:28, 2 September 2014 (CDT)

Well, let him finish his national examinations (Good luck for that btw) and after that he'll probably let us know. --[[User:Daptowin|Daptowin]] ([[User talk:Daptowin|talk]]) 08:10, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

so no more update on the vol 6.i am sad.well i hope i remember it in two or three years when the book is released

Hey, can't you guys upload the volume 6, cause I wanted to work on the translation for the portuguese version of the light novel but I don't know Japanese so I can only translate from the English to the portuguese, so if you guys could do this I would be really thankfull. That way I could at least finish reading this volume before having to wait for them to translate it to portuguese. [[User:Monokuma|Monokuma]] ([[User talk:Monokuma|talk]]) 23:28, 14 December 2014 (CDT)

I think you misunderstand the reasons why work on NGNL has stopped.[[User:Rasen|Rasen]] ([[User talk:Rasen|talk]]) 21:26, 14 December 2014 (CST)

^ this --[[User:BobbyWibowo|BobbyWibowo]] ([[User talk:BobbyWibowo|talk]]) 23:14, 14 December 2014 (CST)

Could have atleast left up the volumes titles :P [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 14:11, 5 January 2015 (CST)

User talk:All Nighter94

2014-12-17T22:18:17Z

All Nighter94:

===== WELCOME =====
No, no, no :) allow me to welcome you to Baka-Tsuki! [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 16:33, 28 February 2013 (CST)

== Oda Nobuna ==

Hi!!! You're welcome to do TLC and editing... Thanks for helping out!!! [[User:Tarmade|Tarmade]] ([[User talk:Tarmade|talk]])

What do you mean? Any example?[[User:Tarmade|Tarmade]] ([[User talk:Tarmade|talk]])

Can you cite an example? I'm not really sure what you mean by messy? [[User:Tarmade|Tarmade]] ([[User talk:Tarmade|talk]])

Ukita Naoie is a he. I'm pretty sure I've always indicated that, but maybe i've accidentally wrote him as a she... As for Nagamasa, she's a crossdresser. Some characters in the story didn't know that, and so I had written it as a he by default. Not sure whether that's correct or not, but if not, you're welcome to correct it. [[User:Tarmade|Tarmade]] ([[User talk:Tarmade|talk]])

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

2014-12-08T14:52:23Z

All Nighter94: /* Editors */

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Daiden v1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for DaiDen Vol 1]]
The <i>Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu</i> series is also available in the following languages:
:*[[Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu (Russian)]]

Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Legendary Heroes) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Takaya Kagami|Kagami Takaya]] (鏡貴也), who is also the author of following notable series:
::いつか天魔の黒ウサギ ([[Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi]]) series,
::黙示録アリス ([[Mokushiroku Arisu|Mokushiroku Arisu/Apocalypse Alice]]) series,
::終わりのセラフ ([[Owari no Serafu|Owari no Seraph / Seraph of the End]]) series

With illustrations by Toyota Saori (とよた瑣織), and published by Fujimi Shobo (富士見書房) under their Fujimi Fantasia Bunko label, and won the fourth Dragon Cup.

Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (とりあえず伝説の勇者の伝説 The Legend of Legendary Heroes Anyway) is a collection of short stories which took place before and across the timeline in Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu. The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here]

Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (大伝説の勇者の伝説) is the sequel to Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu (伝説の勇者の伝説) and picks up from where it left off in volume 11 of Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu.

Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu (堕ちた黒い勇者の伝説 The Legend of the Fallen Dark Hero) is a side story series that focuses on the revolution timeline.

----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
Ryner Lute, a tall and lean young man with black hair and languid eyes, is known as Roland's greatest magician, albeit his unmotivated appearance. He is the bearer of Alpha Stigma, a type of cursed eyes that grants him the ability to analyze magical constructs instantaneously. Accompanied by the beautiful swordswoman Ferris Eris, he was tasked by his best friend and the Hero King of Roland, Sion Astal, to embark on a journey in search of the Relics of Legendary Heroes.

You can still welcome to tell us what you think of the series by '''polling and discussing it [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=150 here]'''.

==Recommended Reading Order==
The author has recommended a reading order for maximum enjoyment [http://www.kagamitakaya.com/dendenyomikatagaid.html here].

In case of the authors website going offline:
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 2
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 3
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 4
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 5
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 6
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 7
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 8
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 9
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 10
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 11
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol 1
.... and so on with Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu

'''(could someone with japanese translating skills double check this pls? I wrote this order by guessing and comparing the book covers but some covers are different from authors page)'''

== Editors ==

=== Editors Needed ===
This project is in serious need of dedicated editors with good English proficiency and preferably good writing skills as well. Please check [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445&start=135#p76082 here] for details, and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=3445 this thread] for any queries.

== Translation ==

=== Translators Needed ===
If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4643 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

=== [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=61 forum].

'''Translators are asked to [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Guidelines|Project Specific Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

== Misc Project Management ==
* To Do List (to be created)
* [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Archive|Archive Page]]

==Updates==
* '''8-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 6 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''5-December-2014'''
** DYD Volume 6 Afterword Completed

* '''22-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed

* '''8-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed

* '''3-June-2014'''
** DDYD Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Updates|Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Updates page]].

==The ''Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Ambition In A Kingdom of Afternoon Naps]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?jq4h27lx0ace6mm PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/n5wuwn4w9mqbdt5/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue I|Prologue I: From The Place Where The God Of Death Dwells]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 A sleepy-headed man and the perfect housewife]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The hero, a chance meeting with the beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 Peace that tells of the end]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 The awakened one]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Sad pasts]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they seek an answer for living]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Destined Three-Legged Race]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?iiz4vdjz8j2fg8g PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/uh3mvmlp3a6s8s7/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue I|Prologue 1 No matter how much pain they bear-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 Escapees with no drive]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The girl, the demon and...]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The melancholy of the king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A night of wandering]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 Ones that hide in the darkness]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Prologue II|Prologue II -still, they head towards a future full of worries]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - Extreme Sleep Disturbance]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/xhb79kf5f08u60w/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Within a breaking dream-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1| Chapter 1 A promise for the future]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2| Chapter 2 A meeting with a girl]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3| Chapter 3 Each of them with their own melancholy]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 4| Chapter 4 A world beginning to awaken]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Prologue 2| Prologue 2 -still, they continue to dream]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 4|Volume 4 - The Great Clean-up Feast]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/s5hdyxtr49q909a/ MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 The pain is engraved-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 The same exhausted man]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 The same beauty]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 The same hero king]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 However, the pain increases]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that they may forget it one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - Tidying Up The Mess Left On A Whim]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/download/32sdpcu1k4pnftm MOBI])===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 1|Prologue 1 Thinking back on a distant past-]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Not have a dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Have A Cursed Dream]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, they cannot return to the past]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 6 - The Plan To Assassinate Sion===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1: The Unsmiling Goddess-]]
::*Chapter 1 I found him
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 Yes, I definitely found him]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 I thought that I could reach him by just reaching out my hand]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - The Truth behind the Disappearance]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Intermission|Intermission]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 But that was an illusion]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 An illusion that I couldn't reach no matter how hard I wished]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 Because you're already cursed]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue 2|Prologue 2 -still, that she may smile one day]]
::*Afterword

===[[Densetsu no Yusha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Direction-less Ingrate]]===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 White speculation, black speculation]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 A worthless god, a bored goddess]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 A key waiting up north, the southern gate]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 A heart not overwhelmed by despair]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2 A structure overwhelmed by despair]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - The Perfect and Flawless King===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue Illusion
::*Chapter 1 Peace
::*Chapter 2 Awakening
::*Chapter 3 And then, the beginning of the end
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 10 - The King Fighting Alone===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 4 Scenery of death
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Test]]
::*Chapter 6 About the last moment of peace
::*Chapter 7 And that opened its mouth
::*Afterword
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

===Volume 11 - The Changing Virtuous King ===

::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Interlude About eternity
::*Chapter 8 Truth
::*Chapter 9 The last day
::*Chapter 10 Friend
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Awakening of the King]] (Part 1)
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

==The ''Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1 - Draining Heroic Saga===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Starting Legend]]
::*It Must Be Trouble!
::*Exciting Chase
::*Love Mission
::*Eccentric Couple
::*Lots of Danger In The City (''Reckless Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 2 - Lethargic Cross-counter===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Quest in the Park
::*Happy Wedding
::*Midnight Business
::*Climber Climber
::*Pirates' Attack
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 The Assassin's Dream...|The Assassin's Dream... (''Memorial Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 3 - Violent First Contact===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Dangerous Night
::*Pretty Girl
::*Syndicate Wars
::*Stray Cat
::*On The Bridge
::*The Genius Does Not Sleep (''Survival Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 4 - Magical Bargain Sale===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Team Braves (Part 1) 
::*Team Braves (Part 2)
::*Prescient Mask 
::*Guardian Monster
::*Working Blues
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Germer, the last lesson|Germer, the Last Lesson (''Legendary Heroes' Legend as in itself'')]](50%)
::*Afterword

===Volume 5 - Charming Overheat===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Spring Beauty
::*Miracle Herb
::*Master of Spear
::*Spiara Strikes Back
::*Princess DANGO
::*The Best Choice (''Fateful Meetings Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 6 - Desperate Dance Party===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 1]
::*Buu-chan's Trial [Part 2]
::*Dating Crystal
::*Greatest Magician
::*Woman's Enemy
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 The Forbidden Book|The Forbidden Book (''Soiled Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 7 - Hardworking Time Limit===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Night of Criminal
::*Silhouette Report
::*Mister Bublin
::*Prelude to Ruin
::*End of Iyet
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 The Limit of a Genius|The Limit of a Genius (''Misunderstood Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 8 - Authority Wonderland===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Island
::*Kill the King
::*In the Bedroom
::*Mysterious Robber Band
::*Special Lecturers
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 A Genius' Style|A Genius' Style (''Dizzy Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 9 - Full Power Dropout===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Curse of Fear
::*Floral One-piece
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage I| Extra Stage I]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage II| Extra Stage II]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Extra Stage III| Extra Stage III]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 A Genius' Proof|A Genius' Proof (''Skill Testing Legendary Heroes' Legend'')]]
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Salty Dango|Salty Dango (''Legendary Heroes' of Legend Sidestory)]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 10 - Energetic Download===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Noble Manner
::*Bright Family Plan
::*Way of Life
::*Ghost Panic
::*Terrible Fever
::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Dear My Sister|Dear My Sister (''Legendary Heroes' Legend Sidestory'')]]
::*The Sleepless and Restless King (''Thoughtful Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

===Volume 11 - Common Sense Holdup===

::*[[Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Birthday Festival
::*Little Lovers
::*Lost Wallet
::*Hot Hot Springs
::*Danger Zone
::*Direction of Youth (''Reeled in Legendary Heroes' Legend'')
::*Afterword

<span id="Dai_Densetsu_no_Yusha_no_Densetsu"></span>

==The ''Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

<span id="daiden vol1"></span>
===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1|Volume 1 - The Great Escape To The Undecided Future]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 4-Koma|4-Koma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue: A Floundering Story]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Moment When The World Completely Transformed]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Moment When Light Fell]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Moment When Darkness Completely Took Over]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Moment To Sunder That Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]


<span id="daiden vol2"></span>
===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2|Volume 2 - The Tomorrow Unknown To The Great Battle]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Character Introduction|Character Introduction]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Balance Scales For Emptiness And Darkness]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Balance Scales For Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Balance Scales For The Goddesses And The Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: And Then The Balance Scales Used By The Demon]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<span id="daiden vol3"></span>

===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3|Volume 3 - The Great Plan Of The Azure Breath]] ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4736 Poll/Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries|The Trail of Ryner and Gang and The Standing Between The Countries]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Interlude|Interlude: '''Him''' and '''Her''' and]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Towards North-Northeast]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Burden He Shoulders]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Burden I Shoulder]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<span id="daiden vol4"></span>

===Volume 4 - The Great Fascination Of Wiles And Tricks ([http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=5451 Discussion Thread])===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Truth Surrounding "The World" And The 3 Great Kings So Far
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Interlude|Interlude - About Another Hero]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Cursed '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human '''α''']]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Beginning '''α''']]
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vol5"></span>

===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5|Volume 5 - The Descent Of The Demon King]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute|The Various Forces Surrounding Ryner Lute]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Complication - About That Report|Complication - About That Report]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Inside of the Falling Rain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Inside Of The Mire]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Inside Of Hope]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Inside Of The Complication]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Inside Of Fate]]
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vol6"></span>

===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6|Volume 6 - The Fallen Alpha In The Battlefield]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 1|Prologue 1]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Prologue 2|Prologue 2]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Demon King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Heroic King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Courageous King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The People's King]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 From Reminiscing To The Future|From Reminiscing To The Future]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Translator's Notes| Translator's Notes and References]]

<span id="daiden vol7"></span>

===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7|Volume 7 - First Love And Death God]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - First Love And Death God]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Dream Of The Murderer]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: The Demon Who Established A Kingdom]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Peace And Karma]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The reason for birth]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<span id="daiden vol8"></span>

===[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8|Volume 8 - The Future Of The Broken Magician]]===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Influence Map Of Menoris|Influence Map Of Menoris]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - The Promise Between The Two]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Wound Of The Cross]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Passion And Love]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A World Without Pain]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Bewitching]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Reunion]]
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vol9"></span>

===Volume 9 - The Futile Struggles of the Dropout===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Influence Map Of Menoris
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - Stagger]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Confusion]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Human]]
::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Remrus Empire]]
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vol10"></span>
===Volume 10 - Hero & Demon===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 10 Prologue| Prologue - The Time of The King]]
::*Chapter 1: Hero & Demon
::*Chapter 2: The Queen of The Night
::*Chapter 3: High Tower
::*Chapter 4: The Fallen Black Hero
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vol11"></span>

===Volume 11 - Human Representative===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- '''『God』''''s World
::*Chapter 1: '''『Goddess』''''s Love
::*Chapter 2: '''『Crawling God』''''s Dream
::*Chapter 3: '''『Human』''''s Representative
::*Chapter 4: '''『Priest』''''s Motive
::*Chapter 5: Reunion between the '''『Demon and the Hero』'''
::*Epilogue: But this is the '''『Human』''''s World ---
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vo23"></span>

===Volume 12- The late King of the Cursed Eyes===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- The meaning about living
::*Chapter 1: The Reason for Being a King
::*Chapter 2: The Significance of Being Unable to Sleep
::*Chapter 3: The Reason to Receiving Persecution
::*Chapter 4: The Significance of Responsibility
::*Chapter 5: The Reason for Continuing to Live
::*Afterword

<span id="daiden vol13"></span>

===Volume 13- Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: About Love
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Two Copies of a Letter
::*Chapter 4: Childhood Friend
::*Chapter 5: Afternoon Naps, Dango and the King
::*Chapter 6: Return to Roland
::*Afterword

===Volume 14- Confession of the Sword's Clan===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Important Person
::*Chapter 1: The Demon With the Demon
::*Chapter 2: Brother and Sister
::*Chapter 3: Magician's Assistant
::*Chapter 4: Previous Shadow King
::*Chapter 5: The Blue of this World
::*Afterword

===Volume 15- About the Demon's Love State===

::*[[Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue --- Obsession
::*Chapter 1: Let There Be Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Charisma of Trash
::*Chapter 3: North and South
::*Chapter 4: Reunion With the Betrothed
::*Chapter 5: The World of Passion and Love and Obsession
::*Afterword

==The ''Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu'' series by Kagami Takaya==

===Volume 1===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue : Sion Astal]]
::*Chapter 1: The Genius and the Hero
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Red Steel]]
::*Screaming Girl
::*Who Are You
::*The Strongest Spear
::*Afterword

===Volume 2===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Flash of White and Red]]
::*Cursed Night
::*Perfect Work
::*Afterword

===Volume 3===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue: Roland's Darkness
::*Chapter 1: Roland Night
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 1)
::*Spirit of Wonder (part 2)
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 3 Right Road|Right Road]]
::*Afterword

===Volume 4===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: Ones who Hide in Roland
::*Chapter 2: Prey
::*Chapter 3: Labor Shark
::*Chapter 4: Beyond Human
::*Chapter 5: Shallows of Darkness
::*Voice of God
::*The Day of Love
::*Moonlight Serenade
::*Afterword

===Volume 5===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: On Eris]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: On Lucile]]
::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: After devouring god-]]
::*Strange Sight
::*Wish on a Star (part 1)
::*Wish on a Star (part 2)
::*Afterword

===Volume 6===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1: The Two Drawn in by Darkness
::*Chapter 2: Hand of Fire
::*Outlaw Blues
::*Dojo Breaker
::*Assassin's Pride
::*Afterword

===Volume 7===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 3: Disadvantage
::*Chapter 4: Time of the Revolution
::*Chapter 5: Prince Sion Astal
::*How to Nonsense Manual
::*Sleeping Holiday
::*Yesterday Once More
::*Afterword

===Volume 8===

::*[[Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - Ryner and Sion
::*Chapter 1: The World Beyond the Walls
::*Chapter 2: The Unending Revolution
::*Chapter 3: The Birth of the Hero King
::*Epilogue - Sion and Ryner
::*Coin Magic
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 1)
::*Happy Unhappy Dreamer (part 2)
::*Afterword

===[[Sion Note|Sion Note]] ([https://mega.co.nz/#!OoRwzR6Z!HdJ6darrLffDK-aG6jYjcsvlSZe8J83Lw7dvegZ9noM PDF])===

::*[[Sion Note:Vol 1|Vol. 1]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 2|Vol. 2]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 3|Vol. 3]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 4|Vol. 4]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 5|Vol. 5]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 6|Vol. 6]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 7|Vol. 7]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 8|Vol. 8]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 9|Vol. 9]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 10|Vol. 10]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 11|Vol. 11]]
::*[[Sion Note:Vol 12|Vol. 12]]

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:J112|J112]]
:*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] (super slow)
:*[[User:gyoku|gyoku]]
:*[[User:Akirina|Akirina]]
:*[[User:Acperience|Acperience]]

'''RETIRED'''
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]
:*[[User:Defade|Defade]]

'''K.I.A'''
:*[[User:Azro|Azro]]

===Editors===
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.
:*[[User:ArcherReborn2|ArcherReborn2]]
:*[[User:Tennyo777|Tennyo777]]
:*[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]]
:*[[User:EmperorLelouch7|EmperorLelouch7]]
:*[[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]]
:*[[User:IShotTheSun|IShotTheSun]]
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Nighter94]] *Inactive*
:*[[User:SapphireSky|SapphireSky]]

==Series Overview==
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (February 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1410-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1439-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1518-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (October 18, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1564-0)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (April 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1606-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1640-1)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (October 20, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1661-6)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1729-3)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (October 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1768-2)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (April 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1817-7)
*Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (October 20, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1870-2)

*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2002 ISBN 978-4-8291-1483-4)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (June 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1530-5)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2003 ISBN 978-4-8291-1576-3)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (June 19, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1625-8)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (December 18, 2004 ISBN 978-4-8291-1676-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2005 ISBN 978-4-8291-1746-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (March 18, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1809-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (August 19, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1854-2)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (January 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1890-0)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (March 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1913-6)
*Toriaezu Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (June 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1939-6)

*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (October 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1966-2)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (November 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1981-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (May 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3292-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (September 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3327-9)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (February 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3376-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (August 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3429-0)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 7 (January 20, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3479-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 8 (June 19, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3530-3)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 9 (December 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3594-5)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 10 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3638-6)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 11 (February 18, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3727-7)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 12 (September 20, 2012 ISBN 978-4-8291-3799-4)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 13 (February 20, 2013 ISBN 978-4-8291-3857-1)
*Dai Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 14 (October 19, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-712914-6)

*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 1 (December 20, 2007 ISBN 978-4-8291-1989-1)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 2 (March 19, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3271-5)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 3 (December 20, 2008 ISBN 978-4-8291-3360-6)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 4 (April 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3393-4)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 5 (October 20, 2009 ISBN 978-4-8291-3452-8)
*Ochita Kuroi Yūsha no Densetsu Vol. 6 (September 18, 2010 ISBN 978-4-8291-3563-1)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takaya Kagami]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-12-06T14:36:26Z

All Nighter94: /* Volume 5 */ Added Full Text link

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* December 5, 2014 - '''Volume 5 Complete'''
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Fomenting of Malicious Claw Marks]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue - Preparations for the Future]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue

2014-12-06T14:35:03Z

All Nighter94: /* Epilogue - Preparations for the Future */ Flow. A bit of grammar, and changed one word in the first lines.

==Epilogue - Preparations for the Future==

===Part 1===

There was air which was fresh and pure.

All the life inhabiting the forest was being healed wrapped in such an atmosphere.

That had finally returned to the Wandering forest.

In the center of the eternal forest was the village of Forestnium.

And in -- a quiet remote corner stood two gravestones.

One was for the Patriarch Urumu who unfortunately died in the raid by Leon, and the other armor Knights.

And the other grave was to mourn the great Demon King -- Galious.

-- After Galious was defeated by Akatsuki many of the clansman who fought at his side gave up on the war, and moved to Forestnium to live.

Although of human origin, Galious fought for the sake of all Demons until his last breath. His spirit was revered from the bottom of their hearts, because of such they wanted to set up a monument for him when they came here. However the residents of Forestnium hated the war. They chose to take a different path than the pro-war faction that followed Galious, and feared building a grandiose tomb would lead to needless disputes. Thus it was constructed on the outskirts of the village only known to some.

"It's all over."

Squatting before the two gravestones Ousawa Miu quietly said.

She went on to report to the two who were resting peacefully.

The fighting between Humans and Demons had spanned a long time.

And now Alayzard's chain of hatred and strife disputes were finally marked by a period.

-- Five days have passed in the blink of an eye, since the deathmatch between Akatsuki and Leon.

Their one on one duel lowered the curtain on the war between the Galivain and Disdiya. And although there were some unresolved problems the post-war process was advancing comparatively smoothly.

It was because the cease-fire negotiations only had three people participate, Akatsuki, Listy, and Alphonse.

To leave room to manoeuvre a peace treaty Akatsuki never killed a single Disdiya soldier during the war.

Listy fully understood Akatsuki intentions.

And their philosophy coincided with Prince Alphonse's efforts to stop his own country from sinking even deeper.

So under arbitration of Sherfied, Galivain and Disdiya sat down to sign a formal truce.

The matter of annihilation of the surveillance forces which started the war was the first topic. In consideration of fostering friendship between the three countries, and not creating anymore grudges, it was mutually decided it was done by an unknown perpetrator. As for the non-aggression peace treaty it was concluded and signed three days after the end of the match.

The peace that Galivain, Galious and Urumu dreamed of finally arrived.

After the report was completed Miu's eyes stayed fixed on the two gravestones.

Galious chose to go to war against humans, while Urumu refused to fight even at the end.

The two's ideas couldn't run more counter to each other. However, it was Urumu's grandson Kurt at the time who decided to have him buried next to Galious.

He thought even though they took different paths the two believed in the same future.

Ousawa Miu was very thankful for Kurt's thoughtfulness. In the future more people will visit her fathers grave along with Urumu's. She was sure her father wouldn't feel lonely. And on other hand, after his comrades, who have taken refuge in other places, learn of the end of the war they will also comeback to Forestnium.

After this it can begin. In the direction Galious and Urumu had hope for, the rebirth of Galivain.

"............ Nn."

Miu gave a small nod.

And then her head turned slightly to the right and up.

She had came there together with someone else -- Ousawa Akatsuki was standing at her side.

He was staring at Galious and Urumu's graves with a serious expression.

Miu couldn't help but think he also wanted to speak with them, the same as her. Then -- Akatsuki closed his eyes, and silently said a short prayer.

After she saw Akatsuki open his eyes Miu stood up.

"There is still some time...... no need to hurry."

After hearing Akatsuki's voice Miu lightly shook her head.

"It's okay. I have already told them they don't have to worry about Galivain's future."

She had said her goodbyes to both of them. And after the signing ceremony of the peace treaty in Sherfied, Akatsuki and Miu already fulfilled their promise to Selina, and tasted some her home cooking at her restaurant. So there was nothing left to regret as she planned to return to that other world.

The world where Ousawa Akatsuki -- and Ousawa Miu lived.

"...... Are you sure?"

Akatsuki asked again.

Kurt and the other people in the village wanted Miu to stay in Forestnium. Now that all the fighting was at an end Miu would no longer need to be forced into exile to another world.

But, Miu tactfully declined the villagers suggestion.

She did however accept their good intentions behind it.

There was no hesitation, because she had already made up her mind.

"Umm well...... I no longer belong here."

Miu gazed at the youth standing before the eyes.

Ousawa Akatsuki -- she belonged nowhere but with him. She would absolutely not lose sight of that.

So she herself had already decided to live with him.

Then,

"No matter what, I have to return to my own world."

"Huh ......?"

Akatsuki's sudden statement left Miu to stare blankly. That sort of thing should of been understood by everyone? However, Akatsuki continued,

"...... There is still things I have to finish over there."

And so,

"If you are willing to entrust your fate to me -- I'll take you back with me."

"--------"

Miu can't help but opened her eyes wide, because she understood what Akatsuki was saying.

-- That day in front of her dying father those were the words he said to her.

Akatsuki was re-enacting the scene once more at the place her father's soul was resting. She was on the verge of tears. In her heart she was happy -- but also sad.

So Ousawa Miu quietly waited for Akatsuki's last question. Akatsuki stretched out his right hand, and asked whether she was prepared to take his hand.

The answer was obvious -- and had been decided a long time ago.

So to the right hand of Akatsuki's that had been put forth.

"EH --?"

However Miu didn't take his hand.

Akatsuki had already pulled her over, and tightly embraced her. His arm was around her lower back.

It was the evolution of the form since that day.

As if a symbol of their relationship, but also represented a major step forward.

Then Akatsuki said with a strong voice,

"Galious, I'm taking your daughter. She will always -- remain by my side."

As Miu heard those words in Akatsuki's arm her heart involuntarily jumped.

Before when they exchanged oaths it was a mutually compromise, but now it was beyond that. The question and answer relationship was a thing of the past.

Ousawa Miu understood her present self didn't need to say anything.

"............"

So Miu remained silent, and gently rested her cheek on Akatsuki's chest and closed her eyes. Of her own will she entrusted all of herself to him.

As she looked at her father, Galious's gravestone she definitely felt the place she belonged...... with Akatsuki. Her Father had hoped Miu would find happiness in the future, and she felt she certainly had.

===Part 2===

A few minutes later --

Akatsuki and Miu headed towards a certain place.

It was the place where they all arrived in Alayzard.

In a corner of the Wandering forest.

A <dimensional hole> was created there when they traveled from his original world to Alayzard.

Normally when a person was summoned to another world to return to their original world it was necessary for them to pass through the <gate of another world>. However, Akatsuki and others this time used a special method to come to Alayzard, so to return naturally meant they must follow the same method.

After walking through the forest for a little while Akatsuki and Miu reached their destination.

Their companions as well as the others who wanted to see them off had been waiting for a long time.

"...... It looks like everyone's here."

Akatsuki looked around to confirm his companions who came with him to Alayzard were there.

Kuzuha was there, but Riruru was refusing to let her go. Kaidou was surrounded by the children of Forestnium.

Chikage and Haruka were standing next the two from Sherfied, Zechs and Loutier. From the looks of it they were talking about something. And understandably -- there wasn't anyone from Disdiya or Aleclasta.

The war had just ended, and even with peace treaty in place the rift between all the countries couldn't be completely removed so soon. In addition, as part of the non-aggression treaty with Galivain, Sherfied, Disdiya and Aleclasta had agreed humans won't enter the Wandering forest without first obtaining permission. Otherwise it would be a violation of the treaty. Zechs and Loutier were friends with Akatsuki, so naturally had been given special permission to enter the forest.

"Oh...... It's Akatsuki and the Princess!"

Suddenly, one of the children following Kaidou around noticed them. And,

"Hime-sama --!" (note = Princess)

Just like that Miu was surrounded.

"Everyone came to...... thank you."

Miu held the kids in her arms with a big hug.

Some were smiling, while others were crying no matter she gave them all hugs one after another.

Akatsuki gently ruffled the kids hair, as he slowly made his way through the crowd over to Zechs and Loutier.

"Well then...... I guess we'll take our leave."

Haruka and Chikage notice him coming their way, and tactfully backed away.

After Zechs saw Haruka and Chikage backs trail off he turned to face Akatsuki.

"About that matter you asked me about...... somehow it is working out well."

Zechs said so with a calm expression, while Akatsuki's turned serious after listening to him and,

"I see -- That's good if it stays a secret forever."

The matter Akatsuki requested from Zechs was regarding Leon. He wanted to prevent as much as possible Leon's mother Selina from finding out the truth of what occurred. Five years ago, Leon's misfortune was what he invited on himself, but this was someone else's maliciousness that was using him in their plans.

In order to hide the fact, Disdiya used a forbidden spell to revive him, Sherfied and Disdiya have issued gag orders on everyone involved from their two countries. After all, the truth of the tragedy five years ago, and the truth of this matter would likely cast a shadow on the peace Alayzard had just obtained. But still, the door was still open when it comes to people. People by their nature were prone to gossip. So, there was no guarantee rumors weren't going to be spread.

But ......

"It's probably going to be okay. We have taken the initiative to release some of our own rumors, saying the armor Knight was someone who looked quite similar to Leon to control the information."

Loutier added,

"And Selina had resigned from her position on the People's Council this morning, and she doesn't intend on taking part in the upcoming national elections. It is unlikely she will learn the truth of this matter."

As long as they don't caught in their lies Selina would never learn of the real facts.

The only way -- to uphold this peace was by deceiving the world.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki didn't mind at all. As long as he can stop a woman's tears, it will justify the means.

That was just his aesthetics. If it was necessary lie, Akatsuki wouldn't hesitate to carry it through until the end.

He doesn't expect everyone to live happily ever after, that sort of ideal was nothing more than lip service.

As long as the people of this world can live for today, and embrace hope for tomorrow without anymore tears -- he thought that was true peace.

"-- By the way."

And Akatsuki said,

"Where is your former Queen? I haven't seen her around anywhere."

"She headed into the forest a little while ago alone."

And Zechs pointed to a group of trees behind him.

"After so much trouble she was able to meet with you again, and now has to say goodbye again. Most likely their are all sorts of mixed feelings in her heart...... On top of that, everything with Leon was a large blow to her."

"...... Hmm."

Come to of think of it after the duel ended with Leon, Listy just rushed over with Miu to give me a hug together. Afterwards, everyone was so pressed for time with the cease-fire negotiations that we almost had no conversations.

"-- Akatsuki, please go find her."

Then, Loutier in a quiet voice went on to subtly inform him of the feelings of one girl,

"Listy is surely waiting...... for you."

"............ Ah."

Akatsuki nodded before he began to head off.

"Oya, Akki...... we should be getting back soon!"

Kaidou called out to Akatsuki, and when he looked back at him,

"Even though I'm quite laid back, I can still began to feel a bit of homesickness!"

The moment he finished saying so -- Kaidou's body began to shine.

It was a sign of a dimension shift. The people nearby started to clamor, but Kaidou smiled wryly,

"Take it easy. I still can't go back home like this...... right, Akki?"

"Ah well -- in theory that's true."

Akatsuki returned a nod.

When they came to Alayzard Miu was used as a intermediary, since her unique characteristic of being a resident of that world would direct them as they crossed through the <dimensional hole> in Akatsuki's room. In order carry out a dimensional shift of more than one person, he used renkan keikikou to pour everyone's Ki into each other merging them together so to speak as one.

So -- to return the process was the reverse.

A <Dimensional hole> had already existed here. Now all that was needed was as an intermediary that could link them to the former world to make the dimensional shift possible. After that Akatsuki could distribute the Ki into everyone to return with Miu.

But, when they came to this world the only inhabitant was Miu. The other five including Akatsuki carried out the dimensional shift as one person with use of his Renkan Keikikou.

In other words, it was necessary for all five to act as the intermediary to return.

"Kaidou is only one-fifth of the intermediary needed to return. Unless the remaining four people concentrate at the same time, and I merge our Ki's together it is not possible to carry out the dimensional shift."

Akatsuki explained to the three, Chikage, Kuzuha, and Haruka. And,

"Try to imagine our world, for instance what you want to do after you return..... by doing so, is an easy way to create a connection to our world through your consciousness."

"What you want to do after you return......"

Haruka mimed his words before,

"Now that you mention it...... there's the follow-up work after the ranking tournament as well as preparing for the new term. There must be a lot of things to be tidied up after what happened. Strictly speaking, It's not want I want to do, but what I have to do."

"As for us, it was decided yesterday with Miu and Class Rep -- right?"

To what Chikage said with a laugh, Kuzuha gave her a small nod "Nn", and then while looking at Miu,

"We are going to stay the night at Ousawa-san's home."

As soon as she said so their three bodies began to shine. Now the only one left was Akatsuki, but --

"I hate to do this, but..... you will have to wait for me a little."

Akatsuki smiled and quickly walked towards the thicket that was pointed out. Whiling laughing,

"Apparently over there...... some fellow is probably waiting on me."

===Part 3===

Hidden in a quiet shaded area in the forest Listy was thinking alone.

She was trying to find a way to put her feelings into words.

Akatsuki was again leaving to return to his own world.

But now that she knows the truth about five years ago certain feelings had been born in Listy.

She couldn't help it -- she was in love with Akatsuki.

...... But --

Five years ago, even though she told him that lie thinking of his well being it didn't change the fact she rejected him.

How on earth could her present self face Akatsuki? And at the last moment tell him 'I've always loved you.' It was too hypocritical.

Even so, she didn't want to separate from him.

She could not suppress her feelings.

"It's already..... impossible."

Listy's voice trembled as she spoke out loud to herself.

Thinking how an unspeakable sadness will take over once Akatsuki leaves, and that no one else but him will be able to stop her tears. However,

"-- I think it's going to work out."

The sudden voice caused Listy's body to shutter, and then she looked back unconsciously.

A young man was standing there with a a confident smile, Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Wh-what are you doing here?..... Wait, how did you know I was here?"

"There was a little something I left behind. So I couldn't go back just yet."

And ......

"As for finding where you were hiding for me, of course, is not an issue. There's no way I could lose track of your Ki."

"......!"

Listy couldn't help but blush.

Even though she already knew about Akatsuki's renkan keikikou, she had completely forgotten how capable it was. None the less his words warmed Listy's heart.

The fact that -- he specially came looking for her was an immense comfort. Seeing how she wasn't going to say anything, Akatsuki come out and asked along with a smile,

"So what's already impossible?"

"No, no, nothing......!"

Listy pretended to be calm, not willing to share her true thoughts.

Even at a time like this she still had to save face, and couldn't help feel somewhat disgusted with herself.

For all that, Listy was just unable to control herself.

And so ......

"How about you? What is it you forget?"

She sent a sidelong glance at Akatsuki as to confirm his intention.

Then,

"Oh, that's right -- I couldn't afford forget this."

Akatsuki said so with a big smile on his whole face.

The next moment -- his hand took hold of Listy's breast.

"EH......?"

She failed to understand what had happened all at once, and suddenly froze in place.

Akatsuki's right hand tightly closed down on Listy's left breast.

His five fingers dug in.

Listy reflexively gave Akatsuki a short right hook to his jaw.

"You filthy pervert......! You do something like that at a time like this!"

Her face was bright red as Listy quickly covered her chest with her left arm.

"No, I just want to see your smile ......"

Akatsuki was completely unapologetic. So,

"There isn't a girl in the world who would smile after having her breast suddenly attacked!"

Listy El Da Sherfied's scream reverberated in the area.

Then from behind Akatsuki -- from those off in the distance,

"Wait a minute, why is everyone suddenly looking at me!? This terrible joke has gone too far!

A scream from a familiar voice was raised.

After hearing that, Akatsuki scratched his battered jaw with his fingertips and,

"...... It looks like there really is one."

"Did you not hear.....! She herself denied it!"

At that moment Listy was convinced Miu must be enduring imaginable hardships being near a man like Akatsuki. To be caught between her embarrassment -- and her feelings for him.

It could be said Akatsuki would do whatever it takes to stop our tears.

He would use a sudden kiss, a massage of the breasts, or a grab of the butt.

And towards himself -- he would not hesitate to lie, even if it meant sacrificing himself.

At that moment, a thought suddenly occurred to her. She still hadn't expressed her thanks to him for what really happened five years ago. So, Listy slightly lowered her head,

"Why do you always..... like that do things other people cannot possibly do?"

She asked the question inside her heart. Then,

"I'm not that great. I'm just doing what I want to do."

Akatsuki easily answered, very straightforward,

"It's just being obedient to my feelings, and honest with myself -- unlike you."

"You.....! It is none of your concern!"

Flushed with anger Listy loudly protested.

Akatsuki didn't need to remind her. Listy knows it best herself, how she always refuses to face her absolute true self.

It would be too painful.

....... But, it can't be done... ... There was no way it can be helped......

Listy was brought up strictly as a member of the royal family under all sorts of rules. That wasn't allowed or this wasn't allowed, in her royal life she wasn't allowed the slightest freedom. Love or even life itself, everything existed in order to meet the expectations of others. Five years ago -- after they liberated the capital with Akatsuki, it was also true. As the only surviving member of the Royal families Listy's obligations were unimaginable. So, after Galious was defeated she was immediately crowned the Queen to fulfill her obligation as the last of the Royalty of Sherfied, and also even that day when Akatsuki was returning to his original world she could only force herself to silently watch him leave.

Her real feelings -- for all her life had to be suppressed.

"I'm sorry, I am such an awkward and strange person."

"No, I didn't mean criticism......"

After he said so, Akatsuki's expression became troubled.

Same as before words contrary to her feelings could not be stopped,

"Are you looking for me to ask you to stay? I'm sorry, but that's not something an awkward woman would say."

While she was saying that in her heart she was screaming. No, that's wrong. It's not at all what I want to say. Even though this is farewell. As expected you look to be having difficulty. I hate this, I don't want to see such a face.

...... What can I do.....?

I very much don't want to to make things difficult, and undoubtedly don't want to be hated.

...... Akatsuki, I beg you......!

Even though I can't be true to myself, and although until the end I was unable to speak my heartfelt words.

"A person like you ......!"

-- But still see the real me.

Please notice.

"The faster you return to your world the better!"

===Part 4===

After Listy finished shouting the forest immediately became silent.

While breathing heavily, Listy could only look down at the ground.

She was too afraid to look up.

Even more now she didn't want to see the what kind of face Akatsuki was making.

Caught up in her rampaging emotions she blurted out those words, and it was too late for Listy to regret. The silence was frightening, and made her feel she was suffocating.

-- And shortly after Akatsuki finally responded.

What did he say? She was overcome with fear, and couldn't help guarding herself and tightly shutting her eyes. However -- because of that Listy didn't heard a word of what he said.

Rather she heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the grass gradually fade away.

"...... Huh?"

Instinctively she looked up, and then opened her eyes.

Akatsuki's back was moving away leaving Listy behind where she stood.

Abandoned -- the thought surfaced in her mind that took all the strength from her whole body. Listy couldn't stop herself from falling to the ground on her knees.

"A....."

She attempted to call out to him, but the words wouldn't come out.

Just before she had told him to hurry off to his own world, so now Listy had no right to detain him.

"........................"

In front of the vacant Listy, Akatsuki's shadow disappeared behind the trees. It was the worst possible farewell it could of been.

"Wait...... don't go......"

However, it was in very feeble voice in which nobody could hear. And -- eventually the situation reach a point to where Listy was completely abandoned.

Then shouts of joy were being carried over from the other side of the thicket.

And a resounding high-pitched sound came.

As well as white light from the gaps within the trees was transmitted.

Listy understood what was going on.

Akatsuki was about to return to his own world.

...... Not like this......!

If I run after him now I might still be in time. However, Listy was nailed in place, motionless. In her head she knew she must go after Akatsuki, but her legs wouldn't move at all. The link between her consciousness and body was completely severed.

"No..... Don't Akatsuki......!"

As it was Akatsuki was going to leave. However, there was no way for Listy's voice to reach him.

The sound of crossing over worlds was too loud causing her to feel it was too cruel.

It swallowed her shouts. Although she was wishing so strongly, none the less her feeling didn't reach.

-- However, Listy kept shouting.

Without wiping them she let the tears rolled down her cheeks. Listy was doing her utmost to express her heartfelt wishes.

Do not leave me -- do not leave me alone here.

Didn't he tell me once? So long as I call out your name without fail you will come running.

Therefore I'm calling your name. I need your help now. So stay, don't go.

Listy El Da Sherfied thought strongly, and await expectantly for a miracle to occur.

...... It won't come. Its not possible for me......!

About to be swallowed up in her overflowing thoughts.

Her heart -- was about to be plunged into a pool of stagnant water.

It was at that time --

Listy suddenly appeared in Akatsuki's arm.

===Part 5===

In the glow of the dimensional shift.

"Huh ......?"

Nestled in his arm, Akatsuki looked at the dumbstruck Listy.

Sure enough she did cry, as I thought she would. So he decided to enlighten her.

"I had a transfer seal left...... it would of gone to waste, so I had to simply find a way to use up."

At that time -- under the guise of forgetting something he took the opportunity when he touched Listy's breast.

Which all lead to the present situation. The answer was obvious. The thought of separating from Akatsuki to Listy was so painful to the same extent as dying. The best proof -- was the way she was crying now.

So again, there was nothing to worry about. If it was all in order to stop her tears Ousawa Akatsuki was willing to pay any price.

"I'm sorry, Zechs and Lulu...... I taking this guy."

He told the two who came to see them off through the dimension shift.

"I can't leave a woman who is crying like that. It goes against my aesthetics."

Then, some unexpected words were returned from the other side, Zechs and Loutier.

"Hun..... you had that particular quirk from the beginning. Just get lost already."

"Please leave the rest to us. We'll mange to take of Sherfied."

Their words were told along with a smile, and finally Listy was able to understand what was happening.

"Akatsuki..... everyone...... but I...... I......"

Listy looked up at Akatsuki, and hesitantly wanted to say something.

"Don't worry. Even though you didn't say it, you want to come with me."

Ousawa Akatsuki told her there was no need for any more words. Because --

"I'll decided to take you, to take your awkward personality, and to accept all of you already."

Those words of Akatsuki's were sufficient to respond to her feelings in Listy's mind.

"..................!"

She tightly embraced Akatsuki with tears flowing from her eyes.

No longer awkward -- she just wanted to never part.

So, Akatsuki put some power in his arm around Listy's waist, and strongly drew her close. She didn't put up any resistance. And while being wrapped in the same brightness he magnificently declared,

"Now -- let's all head home."

"Hey...... are you serious Ousawa Akatsuki!?"

Haruka questioned, as the others turned their eyes towards him in surprise.

Only one person -- looked perfectly calm as if it had been expected, Miu. After she made eye contact with Akatsuki, Miu floated a smile on her face,

"I knew...... after all, there was no way you could leave behind a woman who was crying."

Miu gently nestled up against Akatsuki's side.

"Since that -- wouldn't be the same Ousawa Akatsuki I know."

After hearing her words –-

"Haha...... it's just like that."

And Akatsuki with a big grin,

"Well okay -- back to our world."

At the same time he said so everything in their field of vision turned into a bright white.

The brightness was caused by the dimensional shift revolving around Akatsuki and others at his side.

===Part 6===

And now -- the brightness had disappeared from the wandering forest.

From where Akatsuki and others were standing not a trace of them could be found.

"They're gone......"

And Zechs sighed,

"You also wanted to go with them, right Lulu?"

She turned her line of sight away, and half jokingly,

"That's so, isn't it?..... but I still have a lot of work in this world."

Loutier said with a small smile.

Akatsuki and also Listy had completed what they each had to do. So now it was her turn.

"And --"

Loutier changed the conviction in her heart into a smile, and said while looking up at the empty sky,

"If we truly did to start to shed tears of sadness -- Akatsuki would surly come running back again."

===Part 7===

"-- Upon restoring peace to the world the Hero returns to his world with the two princesses."

It was said in a joking manner in a place inside the Empire of Aleclasta.

The most beautiful blooming flowers that could be imagined were enclosed in that place, the sky garden of the Church of Richard.

Inside there was a view a God would have while looking down on mother earth.

The Archbishop and the Pope of the Church of Richard were witness to everything, and had been quietly laughing.

"Hehe...... It's almost like a fairy tale."

"Indeed it is...... and they all lived happily ever after."

To Miranda's words Volk chuckled lightly, and also gave generous praise to Akatsuki's feats.

Certainly with this the war between humans and Demons was at an end.

True peace came to Alayzard, and you might say that was good. But,

"Baram-dono..... was really pitiful. Other countries aside, not get even his own son, Alphonse-dono understood his hardships, and the real intention of the war. As it is it will remain a misunderstanding."

Paused for a moment.

"When in fact -- he simply did it in consideration of Disdiya's future."

In Alayzard the Empire of Disdiya had the largest military.

Although the mighty military was worthy of pride the reality for the people was quite harsh.

The majority of the country was covered with sand, even their valuable oases and greenery were gradually being swallowed by the desert. That encroaching barren land won't produce any crops.

Residents living in the coastal areas facing the sea can fish for a living, but their catches were decreasing year by year.

In contrast to crops which can be cultivated by a person's hand, fisherman can't increase production with manpower.

Of course, Alphonse held key positions in the country, and would of been aware of the economic side of things. But, since he doesn't want to fight he must attempted to resolve this issue by political power and both foreign and domestic trade.

Baram on the other hand, wished to incorporate Galivain into its territory. That country holds a wealth of natural resources in its forest, which would seem like an utopia so far as Disdiya was concerned. In order to solve their country's economic problems, and also acquire the legitimacy to occupy Galivain, Disdiya had to be the one to defeat Demon King Galious.

Phil Burnett -- was ordered to make the contract with the evil dragon Zahhak for that purpose.

And then holding the dominance at the International Conference Baram could promote Disdiya's status, and strengthen his own authority to get what he needed.

However, the existence of the Rogue Hero dampened the Baram's plans.

Akatsuki actions saved Sherfied, and ushered in a new era of peace for Alayzard.

But from a different point of view -- Akatsuki took away the only hope Disdiya had.

-- Therefore Baram this time he had to see things to the end.

To him this war was the last hope -- and also his biggest gamble.

Even if his name were to become smeared as an invader, everything was for sake of Disdiya. Their new Emperor, Alphonse will soon be able to realize this.

And to what extent his father Baram's seemingly crazy actions were in fact in consideration of the country.

"Oh well, the results would of been the same even if he won." said Volk.

If Disdiya had won, Aleclasta would have denounced their invasion.

As they sought territorial expansion, Aleclasta also had something they desired. That was talent. When talented people come together a country's skillsets increase, and those skillsets can be turn into money allowing for that country's finances to become increasingly rich.

Disdiya's current power managed to hold up entirely thanks to the charisma of Baram. A scholar such as Alphonse that doesn't want to fight can't replace Baram as the new Emperor of a military nation. In the future, the country will end up falling into serious political instability. At that time, many people will make the decision to leave their homes in pursuit of a more stable life in another country. Among those refugees will naturally be the mechanical engineers Disdiya prides over.

Such anxiety and despair for the future will hold true towards the upcoming national elections in the newly transformed country of Sherfied, and unfortunately those refugees and Sherfied's own people won't support it.

However, there was Aleclasta, and the teachings of the Church of Richard in which so many people throughout Alayzard put their faith in.

"Let us rescue those poor lost lambs."

The refugees from Disdiya, and the people from Sherfied insecure about the change in their country will be welcomed with open arms in Aleclasta. It would be the highest form of humanitarian aid, but also sows the feeling of indebtedness to Aleclasta from the two countries. Moreover the Church of Richard will acquire a large amount of new believers, and will also strengthen their influence further. In short, Aleclasta got the biggest gains without any fighting.

"-- Oh, and speaking of misunderstanding......"

Miranda suddenly remembered one thing, and couldn't help reveal a playful smile,

"Pertaining to matter of the resurrection of Leon-kun...... Sherfied seems to think it was all Emperor Baram's doing."

"As if...... never mind. No need for unnecessary complications. Besides the dead cannot tell stories, actually it saves some trouble."

Volk deepened his smile while stroking his beard.

The act of bringing back Leon with the forbidden spell was certainly done by Baram.

However, the one who had stolen Leon's remains was not Baram. Phil Barnett destroyed his tomb simply to vent his anger. At that period of time, Baram simply wished for Miu to be brought back to Alayzard as soon as possible. Phil held an abnormal amount of hatred for the former Hero, so the two had no reason to take away his remains.

Then -- in the end who arranged to hand over the remains to Baram?

After Phil destroyed Leon's tomb of Leon, and in the short time before Sherfied noticed someone did steal the remains.

Having been aware of the whole situation, but still continued to watch carefully, who exactly would obtain the most profit? Nobody knows who -- with the exception of the person himself.

Volk Rem Aleclasta IV smiled pleased with himself,

"Thank you Akatsuki for saving Alayzard."

Now it was just waiting for the right time to announce the truth to world, and how much.

The truth of tragedy in Sherfied that occurred five years ago.

The results of the investigation on the attack on the surveillance forces.

As well as the amazing fact Leon Esuperio took part in this war.

That much alone should be enough to ruin Sherfied and Disdiya.

No matter how much Akatsuki desired, all of it won't be kept hidden.

Even with many lies piled on top of each other to cover up the truth, to the people who know the truth, they can easily break such fragile lies.

Just at that time,

"...... I'm sorry for disturbing you."

And the young female bishop stepped forward with a respectful tone,

"A letter was just received addressed to Volk-sama."

"Oh..... it was specially delivered here?"

Miranda said somewhat surprised.

A mountain of various letters arrive every day for Volk the Pope of the Church of Richard.

Letters from influential people of countries to any such believers that were present in Alayzard seeking nothing more than to enlist help from Volk, or hoping to get a return reply in his own handwriting were endless. Of course, most of them had no value whatsoever in reading. So, the Archbishop Miranda instructed them to sorted based on the sender's identity and status. Miranda then inspects those letters herself that will be handed over to Volk. Letters address to Miranda herself were entrusted to her subordinates to sift through before reaching her then Volk.

This letter however was expressly rushed over because it was addressed to the sky garden which was restricted to only a few people.

"It appears to be a very urgent -- Do you know who the sender was?

"Yes, its...... Akatsuki-dono."

"Hoo, didn't he already return to his own world?... ... This is certainly interesting."

'Fu' Volked laughed as he took the letter from the female bishop.

"Thank you for your hard work. You may go now."

After his words, the female bishop bowed respectfully before quickly leaving the sky garden.

And then Volk cut the seal with the letter opener given with the letter.

However, inside there wasn't a letter only one card. And,

".............................."

After he read it there was a long silence.

No emotions could be read from Volk's expression.

"..... It seems what's written is no trivial matter."

To Miranda's words Volk slid the card crossed the table looking ashen.

Only two lines were written on the card.

To the Supreme Pontiff, the people turn to, should not be too high handed with the truth.

The holy doctrines of the Church of Richard -- won't hold up well with truth of your nephew, I humbly believe.

Miranda can't help but narrow her eyes.

"So..... Akatsuki-kun knew of 'his' true identity......"

"He already returned to his own world...... it can't be a simple bluff."

His usual composed tone was gone, as Volk snorted. That indirect advice Akatsuki gave after he left Alayzard was certainly intended to curb Aleclasta from publishing the truth. At the same time, strongly warned Volk that even if he wasn't in this world he could crush Aleclasta's plans.

"This can be trouble, how are you going..... -- Your Holiness?"

In the middle of Miranda talking Volk stood up, and without hiding the disgust in his voice,

"Even if the truth is not made public...... the demise of Disdiya is just around the corner. There is no loss to us."

After making that parting remark, Volk didn't say anything further. The sky garden was left behind in silence.

===Part 8===

After Volk completely disappeared the sky garden once again became calm --

"Hah -- ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"

She could no longer contain it, as Miranda Quenty burst into laughter.

It was the best. Sure enough Akatsuki should not be reckoned with. He had said at the peace negotiations "All of this was under my control" meaning he would be responsible until the end. Could it be from the outset he sensed Aleclasta's plans? No, if that was the case then he wouldn't of let us off so easy before returning to his world. Perhaps, Akatsuki merely believed Aleclasta was pulling the strings behind the scenes.

That said, Miranda never dreamed Akatsuki would play that card.

...... The world can't afford to know of "his" true identity.

The Pope of the Church of Richard, Volk Rem Aleclasta IV, was Alayzard's highest authority, and on official records doesn't have a nephew. To be precise it was erased. That nephew's existence was the biggest stain on the Church of Richard.

The man eloped with a dark Elf, and after the unnatural death of his wife he discarded his human identity.

The person who became the Demon King unexpectedly turned out to be a relative of the current Pope -- which could never be revealed to outsiders.

"..... I wonder where Akatsuki-kun leaned of this secret?"

Galious unlikely revealed his identity himself. If any of the Demon tribes had known about him being a close relative of highest authority of the human race it would of been absolutely impossible to gain the Demon's trust, and even become the Demon King. Maybe even Miu doesn't know of this big secret, otherwise she would of run away from her clansmen back when she received such relentless criticism.

The only possibility could be when Akatsuki left for the <boundary of the Gods>.

After the tragedy five years ago, he went in search of power in the world of the Gods, and must have obtained some information.

"It is a pity...... If his "consciousness" was read one more time, then maybe the truth could be understood."

Miranda said so, while looking at her right. Only a few people know of her special ability to read someone's consciousness through touch.

After the tragedy in Sherfied five years ago, and Listy had to abandoned the capital Akatsuki followed her to Aleclasta. Caught between disappointment and frustration he was absent minded when Miranda secretly read his consciousness, and came to know the truth about Leon. At the same time discovered how much he regretted from the bottom of the heart having killed Leon.

-- However, she didn't get any information on Akatsuki's original world. It seemed her ability was limited to only read the thoughts of things associated with Alayzard.

Strictly speaking, the <boundary of the Gods> was a different world apart from Alayzard, and naturally wouldn't be able to read any of his memories from that time. But if she couldn't find the secret from his memories that would mean Akatsuki discovered Galious's true identity in the <boundary of the Gods>.

"Well, that's probably fine...... at least I found something much more interesting."

Miranda said so with a cold smile that would cause person to shiver. Miranda Quenty recalled when she visited Disdiya's prisoner. Unconsciousness in the dungeon cell she read Miu's 'consciousness' -- from which obtained some information.

Miu at that time was intently worried about Akatsuki's injury.

As a result Miranda was able to get invaluable information. Akatsuki was unconsciously protecting himself with the absolute barrier of Zahark's, repelling any form of recovery magic from coming near the wound.

Miranda believed it was absolutely impossible to use recovery magic indirectly to heal that type of injury. She was certain the absolute barrier of Zahark's was nullified in that situation, because of interference from a higher dimensional power.

"Listy-san having been transferred back at the same time..... could not be just a coincidence."

There must be some sort of force behind it, otherwise things wouldn't have played out so conveniently. Therefore, Miranda Quenty made the conclusion,

"As I thought -- she is definitely an ultra dimensional being."

===Part 9===

"Right on cue ......"

In Akatsuki's world there was a person who exposed the same smile as Miranda.

It was JPN Babel's high school student council president -- Hikami Kyouya, and the person in charge of Japan from COCOON.

The whole picture of Alayzard was in his hands.[[File:HYnA vol 05 016.jpg|thumbnail]]

It was certain with this. Miu was a special existence.

Although currently things were in unstable state, the incident with Zahark proved everything.

Miu demonstrated the power of an ultra dimensional being when she tried to help Akatsuki.

From then after Akatsuki received divine protection and the benefits of her power.

...... Maybe Akatsuki really can oppose this world......

"Unfortunately, you don't deserve to possess this power."

Since the key to activating Miu's power lies in Akatsuki -- everything will be alright, because there was nothing easier than exploiting a person's feelings.

Kyouya thought the goddess of fate was finally willing to stand at his side.

"This is not good...... my heart is beating too fast."

It was spring break for JPN Babel, and no one else was in the student council room as Kyouya was muttering to himself.

He was telling himself to calm down.

This was a golden opportunity he absolutely couldn't mess up.

Now was the time to start the preparations. It was necessary to first acquire everything needed for the plan.

COCOON was bound by the "Y plan," Crimson Twilight was erratic, and Akatsuki was in the dark.

I will transcend all of them.

At that moment -- I will have harnessed Miu's power, and ascended to a height that no man can reach. To the domain where only an existence known as a "God" can reach.

"Ousawa-kun, I bet you want to immediately...... settle things with your brother and father."

He disdainfully thought of the stepping stone in his way of becoming a God. Then Hikami Kyouya laughed,

"But before that, I ask you to dance with me. Our bet will be this world -- as well as her fate."
<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav|e=5}}
</noinclude>

Madan no Ou to Vanadis

2014-12-02T23:49:04Z

All Nighter94: Mnakoa808, Your probably going to want to do more than 1 edit, before adding yourself to the list, and atleast do it properly :V (I'll leave it up to others whether or not to remove ya'.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

Madan no Ou to Vanadis (魔弾の王と戦姫) is a light novel written by Tsukasa Kawaguchi (川口士) and illustrated by Yoshi☆o (よし☆ヲ), published by MF Bunko J. The series currently has 10 volumes published.A manga adaptation began in 2011, illustrated by Yanai Nobuhiko (柳井伸彦), published by Media Factory on Comic Flapper. The anime adaptation began airing on October 4, 2014.

The ''Madan no Ou to Vanadis'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Macedonian)|Македонски (Macedonian)]]
*[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==

In times of war, set in Western Europe, Eleonora Viltaria, one of the seven Vanadis of Zhcted, leads the war into Brune. There are actually seven Vanadis, named like this because they each received a powerful weapon from the dragon, to reign over 7 territories, each possessing their own. The power of the Vanadis causes dread and fear toward their enemies. An Earl in the service of the country of Brune, a young archer called Tigre, got a taste of it after he was defeated on the battlefield
by Ellen (Eleonora). However, Ellen decided to spare his life after seeing his skills. In exchange, he is asked to serve Ellen...

==Translation==

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br>
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5459 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
*8 September 2012 - Madan no Ou to Vanadis teaser project begun
*8 September 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue completed
*14 September 2012 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*18 October 2012 - Volume 1 Preview completed
*25 October 2012 - Volume 3 Preview completed
*17 November 2012 - Volume 2, 4, 5 Preview completed
*27 June 2013 - Volume 6 completed
*03 November 2013 - Volume 7 completed
*11 April 2014 - Volume 8 completed
*13 July 2014 - Volume 9 completed

==The ''Madan no Ou to Vanadis'' series by Tsukasa Kawaguchi==

=== Volume 1 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Preview|Full Preview]] – [http://www.mediafire.com/?54nswoyy2kn0h16 Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/a8d781slkqhyij8/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_01.mobi MOBI]) ===
[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter with the Vanadis]]
::*Chapter 2 - Leitmeritz [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - The Vanadis' Invitation and the Maid's Prayer [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - The Life of a Public Official [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - The Vanadis' Castle [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 6 - Awakening of the Magic Bullet [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter6_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8weino2q111721k Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/ptx7h4qafbuept3/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_02.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V02 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume02_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Dream of a Distant Day [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - The Two Vanadis [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - Territoire [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - {{furigana|Snow Princess of the Frozen Wave|Michelia}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - Cold Snow and Something Warm [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?bd1zlew18lwohzh Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/e2fycqi2ffyf5xq/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_03.mobi MOBI]) ===
[[Image:Vanadis V03 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume03_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Black Knight [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - Ganelon's Plan [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - {{furigana|Brilliant Princess of the Light Flower|Presuvet}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - Sword of Invincibility [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - Tir na Fal [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hb4i0u0go6r4b6g Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/ye1rkmmi009htrj/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V04 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume04_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Temporary Farewell [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - Two Thousand and Twenty Thousand [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - Gathering [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - The Revelation [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?72aixyfnbb552h8 Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/jp8ubjbahvmzfvx/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V05 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume05_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - March of Dragons [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Fire Drake|Prani}} and {{furigana|Double Headed Dragon|Gara Dova}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - Interlude [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - {{furigana|Sacred Caverns of the Palace|Sangroel}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - Decisive Battle [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/fhy0yrxwiyiieag/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V06 - Cover.jp.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume06_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Emissary]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - The Blue World and the Traveling Girl]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - A Foreign Land]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - Tallard Graham]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_5_|Chapter 5 - The Fall of Fort Lux]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07|Full text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/b8h2z2d8j9x3wpx/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_07.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V7 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume07_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Burning the Villages]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - Cornered, and No Way Out]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - A Ruler's Cruelty]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - The {{furigana|Princess of the Dancing Blades|Cortisa}}]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08|Full text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/bdz3u04g3hgjjzk/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_08.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V8 Cover.jpg|thumb|x210px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume08_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Prologue_|Prologue]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Olsina]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Bird of Fire|Phoenix}}]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - Successors]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - Behind the Scenes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09|Full text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/8pgjxa3fitbcnv6/madan+na+ou+to+vanadis+V9.pdf PDF])===
[[Image:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V9 Cover.jpg|thumb|x210px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume09_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Past and Fate]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - Before Dawn]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - Departure]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - Lebus' daily]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_5_|Chapter 5 - Baba Yaga]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===
[[File:MnOtV cover 001.png|thumb|x210px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Those who return, Those who visit]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - Urz]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - The Witch]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - The Winter End]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Short story ===
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Short Story|Short Story]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: N/A
*Project Manager: N/A

===Translators===

:*[[user:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - Preview (Machine) Script
:*[[user:Par74583|Par74583]] (short stories_CH)
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]([http://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com Blog])

===Editors===
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

'''Active'''
:* [[User:krytyk|krytyk]] (Illustrations Editor)
:* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] (Editor on Setsuna's Blog as well)
:* [[User:Tasear|Tasear]] aka Mokata (Helping Leisurely on older chapters [previews]
:* [[User:Mnakoa808|Mnakoa808]]

== Series Overview ==

#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉 (25 April 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3857-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉2 (25 August 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3970-0)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉3 (22 December 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-4339-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉4 (25 April 2012, ISBN 978-4-8401-4553-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉5 (24 August 2012, ISBN 978-4-8401-4685-2)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉6 (25 January 2013, ISBN 978-4-8401-4962-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉7 (25 July 2013, ISBN 978-4-8401-5187-0)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉8 (24 January 2014,ISBN 978-4-04-066154-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉9 (23 May 2014,ISBN 978-4-04-066749-2)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉10 (24 October 2014,ISBN 978-4-04-067124-6)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsukasa Kawaguchi]]

Absolute Duo

2014-11-30T19:28:39Z

All Nighter94: Added a source link to the anime confirmation.

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Absolute Duo Vol1 Main-thumb.jpg|250px|thumb|Absolute Duo Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Absolute Duo''' (''アブソリュート・デュオ'') is a Japanese light novel written by [[:Category:Takumi Hiiragi|'''Hiiragi★Takumi''']] (''柊★たくみ'') and illustrated by '''Asaba Yuu''' (''浅葉ゆう''), published by ''MF Bunko J''. An [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/news/2014-07-19/absolute-duo-fantasy-school-light-novels-get-tv-anime-by-8-bit/.76850 anime adaptation] has been confirmed.

The Absolute Duo series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Absolute_Duo_(Swedish)|Absolute Duo (Swedish)]]

==Story Synopsis==
《Blaze》— That is a weapon made by materialising your own soul with your enhanced will power. I, Tooru Kokonoe, have that ability which is said to be possessed only by one in every one thousand people, so it was decided that I would enroll in Kouryou academy that gives out 《Blaze》, and a school that teaches battle techniques. But for an unknown reason, my 《Blaze》 didn't have a shape of a weapon but a protector, and it takes the form of a 《Shield》.

== Series Information ==

*'''Genre''': Action, Ecchi, Harem, Romance, School, Supernatural.
*'''Original Title''': アブソリュート・デュオ
*'''Author''': Takumi Hiiragiboshi
*'''Ilustrator''': Yuu Asaba
*'''Published Volume''': 1-6
*'''Series Status''': Ongoing

== Translation ==

=== [[Absolute Duo:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Absolute Duo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Absolute Duo: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] '''(WARNING: May contain spoilers)'''

===Feedback Thread===
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5901 Feedback]

==Updates==
{{:Absolute_Duo:Updates}}'''All updates''' can be found in the '''[[Absolute Duo:Updates|Archive]]'''.

==''Absolute Duo'' by Hiiragi★Takumi==

===Volume 1 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/63xlmwaeb7z61b3 MOBI] - [https://www.mediafire.com/?24xvznlg3q7ulc5 PDF])===
[[File:Absolute Duo Vol1 Main-thumb.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Illustrations| Illustrations]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Prologue| Prologue]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『To This 《Shield》———』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 『I Am Interested In You』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 『Punch Me!!』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 『Again,Apple Tea』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 『It's a Promise』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 『I Will Be the One---That Take Your Cover!!』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 『{{Furigana|Ai(Love)|Eins(One)}} To Julie』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/j8s2867uhph7ks4 MOBI])===
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 2 Colour 1.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Illustrations| Illustrations]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Prologue| Prologue]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『Lilith=Bristol』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 『If I Borrow Your Words』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 『That Is a Good Idea』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 『Equal to the Protection of a Knight』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 『《{{Furigana|Kouryou Battle|Game}}》,Start』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 『Existence Transcending Humans』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 『Give Me 《{{Furigana|Soul|Power}}》』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 ([[Absolute Duo:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/ffz2txpsa81oyds MOBI])===
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 3 Colour 1.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Illustrations| Illustrations]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Prologue| Prologue]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『Is It Okay To Wish For It』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 『The Time For Disaster, huh』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 『I Like You Too』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 『I Wanted To Be Together Longer』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 『I Love You』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 『Devour it』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 『We Are Jumping!』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4===
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 4 Colour 1.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Illustrations| Illustrations]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『Everyone Has Things They Don't Want To Say』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 『There Is Only One』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 『Please Rely On Me』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 『Why Won't You Look At Me?』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 『If Malice Fills The World』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 『Sever The Fang』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 『I Will, When That Time Comes』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5===
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 5 Colour 1.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Illustrations| Illustrations]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Prologue| Prologue]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『Impossible, I Of All People Would-----』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 『Until The Day Death Separates You Two』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 『I Will, Someday』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 『Something Changed』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 『The Realm Of The End』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 『I Will Give You The <<Fang>>』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 『The Stage Of The Abyss』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6===
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 6 Colour 1.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Illustrations| Illustrations]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Prologue| Prologue]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『Satisified?』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 『I Will----Steal Your Time』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 『I Will Protect You』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 『You're-----A Big Idiot』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 『It's not working.......?』]]
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]
===Translators===

====ACTIVE====
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]

====INACTIVE====

===Editor===

====Active====
* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]
* [[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]]

====Inactive====
* [[User: JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]]
* [[User: Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]
''Teaser chapter by [[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]''

==Series Overview==
*アブソリュート・デュオ告白は蒼刻の夜に　(August 23, 2012 ISBN 978-4-84-014604-3)
*アブソリュート・デュオII 嘘と真と赤い紅 (December 21, 2012 ISBN 978-4-84-014934-1)
*アブソリュート・デュオIII 渚に揺れる恋物語り (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-84-015228-0)
*アブソリュート・デュオIV 黎明せし異能の境界 (November 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-066029-5)
*アブソリュート・デュオV 闇ノ銀狼、光ノ深淵 (March 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-066312-8)
*アブソリュート・デュオVI 風と焔と雷と (July 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-066911-3)
*アブソリュート・デュオVII (December 25, 2014 ISBN )
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Takumi Hiiragi]]

Love★You

2014-11-25T22:37:32Z

All Nighter94: NanoDesu picked this up a bit ago. Just added a link to their project site.

{{Status|Halted}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:LoveYou_vol1.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

Love★You (ラブ★ゆう) is a light novel series written by Nanatsuki Takafumi (七月隆文) and its illustrations done by Mikeou. The series has currently 6 volumes.

This project is currently being worked on by [http://loveyouthetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations].

== Story Synopsis ==

The protagonist of this story is Shun who is unable to imagine for some unknown reason. During his childhood, this caused him to be an outcast. However, when RPGs came about, after playing and enjoying, he gets to mix around his friends once more. Partly due to this, he is simply addicted to the RPG series "Dragon Breath". In "Dragon Breath III", the hero is a female who is kind and enjoys helping everyone. Despite the cruel fates and disasters that await her, she overcomes them all and (is supposed to) eventually save the world. Shun likes this hero a lot, and he trains her up to lv99, (for some reason her intelligence is only at 40 even at that level) and after completing everything possible, he sets off to fight the dark lord(魔王). As he is setting off, for the first time, he imagines how would it be like "if the princess is sitting beside me now". And... a strange thing happens...

(Predictably) The princess gets out from his TV, and at the same moment, ALL the Dragon Breath III in the world hangs, unable to load (due to the princess missing?). And stunned at the scene, Shun was unable to move for a second. The princess then gets up and... Opens his cabinets (then looks rather displeased as she didnt find any items). And then she talks to Shun, asking where this is, who he is etc... However, Shun thinks about it a little and hesitates to tell her his name. Meanwhile, the princess walks out of the room, and smashes the flowerPOT (how many times have you gamers smashed other peoples pots or looked into peoples cabinets etc? Out with it!). Unable to find anything once more, she continues her search. Later on, she came to know of the protagonist's name, Shun. And by some coincidence, it is the name of the Dragon Spirit that she is supposed to undergo a marriage ritual with in order to gain the power to fight the last boss.

== Updates ==
* 14th September 2009
** Love★You teaser project initiated.

== The ''Love★You'' series by Nanatsuki Takafumi ==

'''Teaser'''

=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Love★You:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Love★You:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (~39%)

Forum translation done by [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=3004 Feedback Thread]'''

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

Talk:Madan no Ou to Vanadis

2014-11-25T20:48:32Z

All Nighter94: /* Tigre in the Anime */

==='''General Comments'''===
{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"
! colspan="1" |Comments
|-
| There is partial translation of volume 2 in jcafe
http://www.jcafe24.net/index.php/topic,30893.msg693029.html#msg693029
[[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 12:15, 8 September 2012 (CDT)
You sure that that's the translation and not the summary? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I saw it again and only the epilogue part is fully translated. Though 'will have to ask Zephyr for posting it on BT. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Well, it's not a very good translation. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:46, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Did Zephyr answer? Florza, do you intend to continue the translation of vol. 1? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:41, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

No, zephyr didn't reply. Guess will have to add those by [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] though with a preview tag. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:30, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

The machine translation by [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] is quite good. Maybe a little awkward sentences and some small mistakes, but they are readable. I support putting it here with preview tag [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 12:55, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

I am still working on some editing on the way while reading. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:08, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

I have no idea how much work he's put into cleaning and editing these previews, but they are hands down the best machine translations I've ever read. Really, I don't think they even really need to be labeled 'preview'. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 23:24, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

So can I read it and correct mistakes (if any) I come across?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 02:14, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Should Lim in the Previews be changed to Rim? [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:55, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Same for Massas to Mashas. In the preview, its Massas and in chapter 1 its Mashas.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 03:13, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

@Cliff
You can freely edit if you come across any mistakes. For your second query, is that from the preview chapter or from the other one? As you know, they are done by two different translators. So the names will vary. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:15, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

Well, in the previews of volume 1, the name is Massas, and in chapter 1, it was Mashas. So should it be left as is in the preview or be changed to Mashas? And thanks for answering the question.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 06:25, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

I've updated the Terminology Page and did a pretty big addition to it, and a lot of the names aren't reflected in whatever crap I uploaded. I'm planning on going through Volume 1 and 3 to make the appropriate changes. I'll be looking at the raws for anything I feel has an odd flow. Since I can't easily read the raws, I will go on what I think sounds out of place rather than what may be mistranslated. I'll be updating the wiki and the pdf's, probably in a week or two, all in one go. I'll give a quick look over what has been updated by the users of the wiki before I do that, but whatever I put up later may end up ignoring/changes whatever people decide to change. I'll apologize in advance for that.

I'm doing this because I need a break from going through the raws, since it takes too long to read through with my lovely new dictionaries (I have a new pocket and desktop dictionary and an old pocket one I thought I lost). I am also doing this because, while it may be a crap machine translation, I would like to polish it up so people can enjoy the novel in as close a representation of the original that I can (actually, screw you people. I don't care what you read. I'm doing this because ''I'' want to read a story as accurately as it can be. I just happen to be willing to upload it :P ). After that, I probably will not bother to touch Volumes 1 or 3 ever again on the wiki. I'm also letting people know because they can point out any place they find especially awkward. I should let you know, though, that I purposely used sentence fragments in some places, so I may end up ignoring whatever people say. Try and contact me through a PM on the forums if you can, or just change it on the appropriate page.

Also, I took out the "Thank you messages" here 'cause it just clutters everything up. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 17:55, 08 November 2012 (CST)

I read somewhere that "[http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=94526 Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo]" is a LN similar to Vanadis. Can anyone confirm that? "[[User:Laxarus|Laxarus]] ([[User talk:Laxarus|talk]]) 15:20, 18 February 2014 (CST)"
|-
|
|-
|
|}

{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"
! colspan="1" |Light Novel
|-
| If not, I wont bother but if I can I will. I have to use Recent Changes to get to here.

|-
| Then jump on to "Teaser Projects" to navigate to the series' main page. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:15, 21 November 2012 (CST)
|-
|
|}

{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"
! colspan="1" |New volume
|-
| Is there any information as to when will the next volume come out?

Not yet, but if the author sticks to his current pattern, it should be late December. No official news on the publisher or author's site, though. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]])

Got an update on it. It'll be coming out late January, and although I don't have a specific date, it'll probably be at least after the 20th. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]])

Just asking but, is there an epilogue missing from volume 07 or was it left just like that "to be continued"? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:56, 5 November 2013 (CST)

The only thing untranslated from volume 7 is the afterword. Chapter 4 ended on an actual "To be continued" note, and I went ahead and added it to hopefully avoid more confusion as it seems Setsuna didn't notice it. Although, I bet it'll still cause some misunderstandings in that they may think the translator put it there as a placeholder... —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 02:12, 5 November 2013 (CST)

Thanks for adding it. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 02:18, 5 November 2013 (CST)

I just finished reading the eighth volume and now I need know when the next book will come out! Gaaahhhhhhhh!!![[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:44, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

Judging from the past volumes and from a quick surf of the internet it looks like it will be out in July and if i'm correct it will probably be between the 22nd and 25th with the highest changce of it being the 25th. no garentees so don't quote me just call it an educated estimate. <br>-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 17:04, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

|-
|
|-
|
|}

== Image Editing ==
I'll be working on the images in the near future. Make sure all the images are uploaded. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 06:05, 17 December 2012 (CST)

You should work from the raws, not the images uploaded here. The images uploaded here are resized to fit the size/dimension criteria by B-T in general. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 07:40, 17 December 2012 (CST)

That's theoretically true, but in fact doesn't apply to most of the images for the novels :p, tho, if they are low quality i usually work on raws from the other sites. Don't worry. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 12:38, 17 December 2012 (CST)

All volumes got their image's remastered as of todai~--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 18:11, 20 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for the effort and good work, Krytyk. I'll be using them when I next upload an updated pdf, if you don't mind. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 18:31, 20 December 2012 (CST)

By all means~ use it as you wish. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 18:41, 20 December 2012 (CST)

Please kindly edit these pictures and post them on novel illustrations on Vol 6. Thanks. -- [[User:Oninn|Oninn]] ([[User talk:Oninn|talk]]) 13:48, 08 February 2013 (EST +8)

== Readable? ==

Is this light novel fully translated already? I read that all the preview script is machine translated but it's the best machine translation I've seen and I was wondering if all the chapters that say preview are there in their entirety and not just a segment of the original text before I try giving this a read. Could someone please confirm? And I would also like to know what program was used to translate the text. Thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 22:07, 2 January 2013 (CST)

It's complete. Maybe a line or two missing, but that's it. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Awesome, thanks again.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 23:01, 2 January 2013 (CST)

If only all of the TA translations that I had for VN where so good ^^ Great work! --[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 23:42, 7 February 2013 (CST)

I'm actually quite impressed with this machine translation though I can see mistakes it's more than just legible I'm actually enjoying the more formal seeming text structure it's very interesting anyway volume 6 has been out for a bit now any plans to translate it now or are you going to wait for more material?

Is there a way to turn Volume 6 into a machine translated version like Volumes 1 to 5? The Enrgrish in Volume 6 was pretty bad, and 1-5 were much more enjoyable reads. 13:09 1 July 2012 (CST)

All those previous volumes were done by self (i.e TLr, having knowledge of the language) using other software as a 'secondary' help. ( That is the only reason why a machine translated script has been allowed here. ) As such, using a translation software directly will give you 'err-ingish'. Though, you can help in correcting english for volume 6. What's say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:56, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

In case you had trouble understanding the post above, the trouble is essentially as follows. Volumes 1-5 were "translated" by EnigmaticAxiom via a process of editing machine translated text. That is why they are previews, i.e. because they were never manually translated by a human being. Nonetheless, EnigmaticAxiom, being a native English speaker, was able to edit the text so that it flows rather well in English, although the accuracy of the translation itself remains somewhat of an open question. When it comes to volume 6, however, the translations are a work of an actual person; the chapters you are referring to in particular having been done by setsuna. Unfortunately, I believe neither English nor Japanese are a language of any great fluency for him, but he ''is'' the only translator committed to the task. Long story short, what you're asking for has no real probability of being realized. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 12:06, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

I see. @ First person who replied to me. I'll try to de-engrish it, but my time is limited, so it would be very slow going.

Xena are currently working on editing it albiet slowly, and please understand neither me or setsuna are native speakers. [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])

Now that you've completed all volumes released to date, have you any plans on transforming the previews into actual translation? By what I've read, they are pretty decent for a machine translation, but it would be better if someone that actually knew well japanese to check and correct mistakes... PS: what about vol 7 epilogue? [[User:jvmunhoz|jvmunhoz]] 00:32, 13 november 2013

About vol 7, there is no epilogue because unlike the other volumes it ended with 'to be continued' or so I think--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 21:07, 12 November 2013 (CST)

If someone has time, can they move all the pages to use Volume 1 instead of Volume 01 etc? The SimpleNav didn't work with the extra 0 [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 14:23, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

== Tigre in the Anime ==

Is it just me or did he age like 3 years and steal a Chiseled Jaw from someone?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:55, 24 November 2014 (CST)

He did indeed steal a chiseled jaw from somewhere. He appears less boyish, then in the novel. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 14:48, 25 November 2014 (CST)

Oda Nobuna no Yabou

2014-11-24T20:47:22Z

All Nighter94: Undo revision 401810 by All Nighter94 (talk) My mistake

{{Status|Idle}}

[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Mikage Kasuga|Kasuga Mikage]] and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel.

A one cour anime aired in Summer 2012, produced by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, it covered the first four volumes.

== Alternate translations ==
The '''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_%28Deutsch%29|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Polish_Version)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_-_Français|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name "Monkey". Rewriting history as he goes along.

==Character Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

'''NOTE:''' Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the "surname first" order.

===Oda Faction===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yoshiharu Sagara''' (相良良晴 ''Sagara Yoshiharu'')

[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --> Captain (vols 3 to 4) --> Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards) --> Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other names''': Monkey (サル ''Saru'')

The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu's life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man's dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called "Nobunaga no Yabou" to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル ''Saru'') much to his displeasure.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna''' (織田上総介信奈, ''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna'')

[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Kichi (吉 Kichi)

The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the "Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)", she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal grounds with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna's ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shibata Katsuie''' (柴田勝家 ''Shibata Katsuie'')

[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General, Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other Names''': Riku (六 Riku)

Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna's younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu's failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna's retainers. She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Niwa Nagahide''' (丹羽長秀 ''Niwa Nagahide'')

[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General, Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other Names''': Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)

She serves as the Oda clan's tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning "points" to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu's relationship.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akechi Mitsuhide''' (明智光秀 ''Akechi Mitsuhide'')

[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --> Ronin (vol 2) --> General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards) --> Daimyo (Oda Clan, Vol 5 onwards)

'''Other names''': Juubei (十兵衛 ''Jūbē'')

She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna's most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Takenaka Hanbei''' (竹中半兵衛 ''Takenaka Hanbē'')

[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)

'''Other names''': Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)

A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna's ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Maeda Toshiie''' (前田利家 Maeda Toshiie)

[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna)

'''Other names''': Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)

She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu's loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hachisuka Goemon''' (蜂須賀五右衛門 ''Hachisuka Goemon'')

[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).

She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Matsunaga Hisahide''' (松永久秀 ''Matsunaga Hisahide'')

[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --> General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)

'''Other names''': Danjo (壇上 Danjō)

A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called "The Witch of Civil Wars" and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan's daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna's allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a "demon" to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna's other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Saito Dousan''' (斎藤道三 ''Saitō Dōsan'')

[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)

The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with the Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches a rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|}

==Updates==

:* October 21, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 '''COMPLETED'''
:* November 2, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 '''COMPLETED'''
:* December 13, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 6 '''COMPLETED'''
:* January 17, 2014: Volume 8 Chapter 7 '''COMPLETED'''
:* April 13, 2014: Volume 9 Chapter 1 '''COMPLETED'''
:* April 30, 2014: Volume 9 Chapter 2, 3 '''COMPLETED'''
:* May 18, 2014: Volume 9 Chapter 4, 5, 6 '''COMPLETED'''
:* May 18, 2014: Volume 10 Chapter 1 '''COMPLETED'''
:* May 23, 2014: Volume 10 Chapter 2 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 24, 2014: Volume 10 Chapter 3 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].

== Translation ==

===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma's note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade's format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). '''

Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5160 forum]'''

==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna 'Oda Nobuna no Yabou'] series by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu's first errand]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan's internal rebellion]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 3 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide's trial]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan's Flag]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 5 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Imperial Wrath]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen's Secret Hot Spring]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu's Incidents]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 6 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem's King]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū's Residence]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Soccer Incident]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Kantou Premarital(?) Trip]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Akechi Mitsuhide ~Three way shootout~ Love Quarrel]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Takeda Shingen & The Four Heavenly Kings Combo]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 The Gunshot that No One Expected]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Two Demon Lords]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Death in Odani Castle]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 The Celebration of the Oda Clan]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The Shogun of Letters, Ashikaga Yoshiaki's Plot]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 The Ambition of Kuroda Kanbei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Master of Nagahama Castle, Sagara Yoshiharu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle Start, Capturing of Harima]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Future Meeting]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Prelude of Chaos]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Shooting Star]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The rout of Harima (Part one)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 The Revolt of Matsunaga Danjo]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Saving Kuroda Kanbei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Comet]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The rout of Harima (Part two)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Set Sail, For The Naval Battle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Short Story===
[[File:OdaNobunaSScover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:SS Hanbei Kanbei Arima Onsen's Adventure|Hanbei Kanbei Arima Onsen's Adventure]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:SS Sagara's Kindergarten Army|Sagara's Kindergarten Army]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10===
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The Oda Clan's Rest Day]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Kampaku Fujiwara Yoshiharu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Enter, Honbyo Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11===
[[File:OdaVol11Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12===
[[File:OdaVol12Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Spin-Off Volumes by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|The First Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|The Second Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|The Third Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|The Fourth Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|The Fifth Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|The Sixth Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|The Seventh Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]

===Heaven and Earth and The Princess===

::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:TentoChi Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]
:*[https://www.facebook.com/groups/OdaNobunaLN.Eng/ The ONNY Translation Team]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

'''MIA'''

:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

===Translation Checkers===

:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]
:*[[User:Darwen G'wein|Darwen G'wein]]
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] for a bit.

==Series Overview==

*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 11 織田信奈の野望 11(April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0471-2970-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 12 織田信奈の野望 12(August 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-070290-2

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mikage Kasuga]]

Oda Nobuna no Yabou

2014-11-24T20:46:10Z

All Nighter94: Undo revision 401745 by Daniel agustian 2108 (talk) Only set to Idle after THREE months. The last update was a month ago.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Mikage Kasuga|Kasuga Mikage]] and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 12 volumes and a spin off novel.

A one cour anime aired in Summer 2012, produced by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, it covered the first four volumes.

== Alternate translations ==
The '''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_%28Deutsch%29|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Polish_Version)|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_-_Français|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name "Monkey". Rewriting history as he goes along.

==Character Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

'''NOTE:''' Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the "surname first" order.

===Oda Faction===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yoshiharu Sagara''' (相良良晴 ''Sagara Yoshiharu'')

[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --> Captain (vols 3 to 4) --> Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards) --> Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other names''': Monkey (サル ''Saru'')

The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu's life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man's dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called "Nobunaga no Yabou" to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル ''Saru'') much to his displeasure.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna''' (織田上総介信奈, ''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna'')

[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Kichi (吉 Kichi)

The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the "Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)", she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal grounds with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna's ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shibata Katsuie''' (柴田勝家 ''Shibata Katsuie'')

[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General, Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other Names''': Riku (六 Riku)

Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna's younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu's failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna's retainers. She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Niwa Nagahide''' (丹羽長秀 ''Niwa Nagahide'')

[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General, Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other Names''': Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)

She serves as the Oda clan's tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning "points" to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu's relationship.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akechi Mitsuhide''' (明智光秀 ''Akechi Mitsuhide'')

[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --> Ronin (vol 2) --> General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards) --> Daimyo (Oda Clan, Vol 5 onwards)

'''Other names''': Juubei (十兵衛 ''Jūbē'')

She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna's most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Takenaka Hanbei''' (竹中半兵衛 ''Takenaka Hanbē'')

[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)

'''Other names''': Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)

A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna's ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Maeda Toshiie''' (前田利家 Maeda Toshiie)

[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna)

'''Other names''': Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)

She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu's loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hachisuka Goemon''' (蜂須賀五右衛門 ''Hachisuka Goemon'')

[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).

She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Matsunaga Hisahide''' (松永久秀 ''Matsunaga Hisahide'')

[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --> General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)

'''Other names''': Danjo (壇上 Danjō)

A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called "The Witch of Civil Wars" and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan's daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna's allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a "demon" to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna's other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Saito Dousan''' (斎藤道三 ''Saitō Dōsan'')

[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)

The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with the Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches a rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
</div>

|}

==Updates==

:* October 21, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 4 '''COMPLETED'''
:* November 2, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 5 '''COMPLETED'''
:* December 13, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 6 '''COMPLETED'''
:* January 17, 2014: Volume 8 Chapter 7 '''COMPLETED'''
:* April 13, 2014: Volume 9 Chapter 1 '''COMPLETED'''
:* April 30, 2014: Volume 9 Chapter 2, 3 '''COMPLETED'''
:* May 18, 2014: Volume 9 Chapter 4, 5, 6 '''COMPLETED'''
:* May 18, 2014: Volume 10 Chapter 1 '''COMPLETED'''
:* May 23, 2014: Volume 10 Chapter 2 '''COMPLETED'''
:* June 24, 2014: Volume 10 Chapter 3 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].

== Translation ==

===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma's note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade's format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). '''

Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5160 forum]'''

==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna 'Oda Nobuna no Yabou'] series by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu's first errand]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan's internal rebellion]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 3 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide's trial]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan's Flag]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 5 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Imperial Wrath]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen's Secret Hot Spring]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu's Incidents]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Volume 6 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem's King]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū's Residence]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Soccer Incident]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Kantou Premarital(?) Trip]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Akechi Mitsuhide ~Three way shootout~ Love Quarrel]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Takeda Shingen & The Four Heavenly Kings Combo]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 The Gunshot that No One Expected]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Two Demon Lords]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Death in Odani Castle]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 The Celebration of the Oda Clan]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The Shogun of Letters, Ashikaga Yoshiaki's Plot]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 The Ambition of Kuroda Kanbei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Master of Nagahama Castle, Sagara Yoshiharu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle Start, Capturing of Harima]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Future Meeting]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Prelude of Chaos]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Shooting Star]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The rout of Harima (Part one)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 The Revolt of Matsunaga Danjo]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Saving Kuroda Kanbei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Comet]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The rout of Harima (Part two)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Set Sail, For The Naval Battle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Short Story===
[[File:OdaNobunaSScover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:SS Hanbei Kanbei Arima Onsen's Adventure|Hanbei Kanbei Arima Onsen's Adventure]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:SS Sagara's Kindergarten Army|Sagara's Kindergarten Army]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10===
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The Oda Clan's Rest Day]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Kampaku Fujiwara Yoshiharu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Enter, Honbyo Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11===
[[File:OdaVol11Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12===
[[File:OdaVol12Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Spin-Off Volumes by Kasuga Mikage==

<br style="clear:both"/>
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|The First Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|The Second Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|The Third Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|The Fourth Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|The Fifth Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|The Sixth Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|The Seventh Seal!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]

===Heaven and Earth and The Princess===

::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:TentoChi Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]
:*[https://www.facebook.com/groups/OdaNobunaLN.Eng/ The ONNY Translation Team]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

'''MIA'''

:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

===Translation Checkers===

:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]
:*[[User:Darwen G'wein|Darwen G'wein]]
:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] for a bit.

==Series Overview==

*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 11 織田信奈の野望 11(April 19, 2014) ISBN 978-4-0471-2970-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 12 織田信奈の野望 12(August 20, 2014) ISBN 978-4-04-070290-2

[[Category:GA Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Mikage Kasuga]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5

2014-11-22T17:20:05Z

All Nighter94: Grammar: Removed quite a few 'ed' that were used wrong, tensing.

==Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You==

===Part 1===

When Akatsuki opened his eyes there wasn't a soul in sight in the treatment room of Forestnium. Ousawa Akatsuki felt it was just a little bit disappointing.

He was expecting at the same time he woke up a girl would be lying in his arms -- then he planned to massage her ample breasts and perfectly round butt to his heart's content.

"Where did all the breasts and butts go? Aaaah, my hands feel so empty."

Then the door to the entrance opened.

"Suddenly waking up and started looking for women?...... You're more energetic than I thought, Akki."

With a wry smile Kaidou entered the room.

"This should be part where you say thank you, right? For rushing you half-dead on my back all the way back here. Come, let me hear it: 'thank you very much for saving me, Kaidou-sama.'"

To Kaidou's frivolous speech, Akatsuki abruptly laughed.

"You have my thanks, but only to the level of I would tell someone "Sankyu." And this favor of yours wouldn't by chance have anything to do with a certain someone not being able to return to their original world if I died, am I right -- Kaidou-sama (sarcastic)."

"Uhhh, that's pretty awful, to come straight out...... and suspect someone of their kindness."

"It's not awful. It's just my natural tsundere-ness."

Watching Akatsuki act as if nothing ever happened, Kaidou couldn't help but sigh.

"Ah, I guess that's fine. Anyway...... I also heard an interesting story."

Kaidou smiled,

"As it turns out that Knight in golden armor was Akki's best friend whom you killed a long time ago. No wonder your behavior in the middle of fight was so unusual. It never occurred to me that you'd be the sort of person to botch things up because of sentiment. Unexpectedly, you have a really big heart, Akki."

"...... That Lulu has a really big mouth."

Akatsuki couldn't help shake his head with a wry smile.

"-- How much did you hear?"

"For the time being, I'll just give you the gist of what we know of the tragedy five years ago. It was a real tearjerker...... a best friend driven mad, a beloved woman, a country on the verge of ruin, and for the sake of it all you chose to sacrifice yourself. Tell me the truth Akki, are you a masochist?"

But well --

"There's actually very few girls who won't eat that up. In fact, it seems they all have fallen madly in love with you, Akki. So much so that guy snuck off without telling anyone. Ah well, I suppose things are going to be a little troublesome because of it now."

"It's not surprising that not one hasn't. I mean -- are there any new changes?"

Akatsuki asked Kaidou. Even though Akatsuki was unconscious for a period of time, Forestnium should of still been protected by the newly formed barrier cast by Urumu's concept magic. So he was under the impression that the situation was still at a stalemate.

Then Kaidou nodded "Ah,"

"Akki, your sister -- well, not your real sisters. At any rate, she decided to make a move on her own and got caught by Disdiya. And now those young fellows of the village have begun to make noise to go rescue her. So Izumi, Doumoto and the Vice-President are desperately trying to persuade them from acting so rashly."

"...... I see."

Akatsuki was able to grasp the situation to some extent. From what Kaidou said, even if they were to know of the past truth he didn't think that Miu would jeopardize herself so recklessly. She should of properly learned her lesson from the whole Phil Burnett episode. That being the case, this was likely a trap or there would of been some sort of threat made from Disdiya's side. Nevertheless this cannot be ignored, and must be dealt with immediately.

"-- How long has it been since that guy got captured?"

"Not too long ago. There is this villager Kurt...... it seems Urumu was his grandfather. When things happen that fellow was at the scene. Somehow he got away and staggered back to the village clutching a stomach wound. It was because of him we know this much. Right now that High Elf from Sherfied is tending to him. However from the looks of him, it will be a while before he can move --"

"-- No, there is no longer anything wrong with me."

A voice suddenly interrupted Kaidou from the entrance. On closer look there were bandages wrapped around his abdomen and chest, Kurt was barely able to stay standing in the doorway.

Then he slowly dragged his body closer to them.

"Hey hey, are you okay?"

"As I already explained there is nothing wrong."

Leaving that aside, Kurt coldly stared at Kaidou,

"If you don't mind -- could you leave us for a moment?"

"Even if I say I mind, are you going to throw me out?...... That look in your eyes."

'Ah well' Kaidou shrugged his shoulder and,

"Well that's fine, I only came to visit Akki anyway. So I already finished my business."

As Kaidou was making his way out of the treatment room from behind him,

"Before you go, let me hear your thoughts...... Kaidou."

Akatsuki laughed. That's right, he knew what Kaidou was really after.

Kaidou came to see him after hearing Leon was the armor Knight, who inflicted the serious injury to him, and that Miu had been taken hostage by Disdiya just to see what kind of reaction he would make.

"So how about it -- did you get the answer you wanted?"

"I already gave you my thoughts, that was 'you're more energetic than I thought.'"

Kaidou looked back to show off his devious smile.

"If I can find my answer...... Akki, it will all depend on what you show me next. Don't let me down."

Otherwise,

"I will end this foolhardy war."

After saying so, Kaidou walk straight out of the medical facilities. Akatsuki on the other hand, watched him leave as a peaceful smile emerged on his face. Then declared,

"There is no need to worry -- I already know this it not your fight."

===Part 2===

After confirming Kaidou had completely left......

Kurt lowered his head, and bowed to Akatsuki to apologize.

"I'm very sorry Akatsuki-dono -- I was not enough to protect Myuu-sama."

"You don't need to apologize. I don't think you would take the risk of having that guy leave Forestnium...... most likely it was all her decision, right?"

And Akatsuki added,

"Tell me -- what exactly happened?"

Because of Akatsuki's request, Kurt began to describe how things played out. Including how Disdiya threatened to burn the wandering forest. Furthermore, how they deceived Miu by using Listy's name to lure her away from the barrier into the forest. And then who abducted Miu -- Leon.

"...... So it went like that."

Akatsuki coldly snorted after hearing what he said. That bastard. Using forbidden magic to revive Leon was already going to far, but now Disdiya had the gall to use such a despicable tactic. Well, this was probably good. If that was how they intend to act, there won't be any more mercy. I'll destroy them until it becomes impossible for them to undertake such actions again.

"Nevertheless --"

Akatsuki slightly muttered to himself,

"Ahhh, that idiot...... she still does as she pleases, and again planned on sacrificing herself."

After a slightly wry smile, he let out a helpless sigh.

"That comment -- I can not let slide, Akatsuki-dono."

Kurt's attitude until then completely changed. As he glared at Akatsuki, he lowered his voice and,

"I'm very grateful to you for how you protected and supported Myuu-sama until now. However, you do not truly understand who she is. Not only this time, but for awhile now Myuu-sama has been taking into consideration the big picture -- to the point where it is almost crushing her true self. She acted thinking it was in best interest for everyone. You have been by her side for awhile now, don't tell me you never question why she was talking like that?"

In the tone that was condemning Akatsuki,

"To think Myuu-sama is considered an idiot by you, who doesn't understand her difficulties. When in fact -–"

Kurt then started to help him along,

"-- Have you ever heard what they all used to say about her behind her back?"

Akatsuki answered Kurt's question before he answered it himself.

This was Ousawa Miu's dark secret.

"It was a shame she was not born a man, right?"

When he heard Akatsuki's answer, Kurt couldn't hide the shock on his face.

It was too unbelievable.

"It couldn't be that -- Myuu-sama talked about it with you before?"

"No, that guy never mention anything...... Oh well, I just figured that's how it was."

-- Galious had an overwhelming power and charisma that enabled him to become the Demon King while being a former human.

In this era of war, the tribes would have certainly hoped for Galious to have a son who would inherited all his innate characteristics, and then lead the next generation of tribes as their Demon King.

But contrary to their wishes, Galious's heir was a girl. The tribes naturally had no say in choosing the child's gender, without any better options they accepted the fact. However there were still those who felt greatly dissatisfied. Only adding to their regret was that Miu possessed a high natural talent for magic leading them to think if only she had been born to a man.

Unfortunately -- it was impossible for Miu to not notice what they all really wanted.

So Miu thought to deliberately changed the way she spoke to pander to everyone's expectations, adopting a masculine tone. Still, because she was still a girl at heart she couldn't bring herself to use the masculine "ore," her absolute limit was to use the schoolboy "boku" to address herself. As she got older her outward appearance began to look more and more like a human, which only added to her sense of distress.

"If you were aware...... then why didn't you say something to her?"

Kurt angrily griped to Akatsuki,

"Since she gave up her identity as the Demon King's daughter, and began a new life in the different world it wasn't necessary to be bound by the past. At least with you it was possible for Myuu-sama to become an ordinary girl --"

"Perhaps that is true...... but I have no right to correct that guy's manner of speaking, or to order her to use a feminine tone either," Akatsuki countered,

"So in order to cater to everyone that guy forced herself to speak like a man, and now because I sensed something was troubling her I have to make her use a feminine tone? Was that pretty much what you said. Well then that's just superposing a lie with another lie, and wouldn't bring out her true self. That guy is repressed enough already. Do you have the heart to let her continue to play a role for someone and not be her own self?"

Akatsuki had decided to wait until Miu raised the matter on her own initiative.

There was no immediate hurry, letting nature slowly take its course was fine.

After all, it was not only the true side that made her up. Even that false identity she lived under was part of Miu.

Ousawa Akatsuki unconditionally accepted all of Miu.

Whether it was happiness, sadness, her fake or real face, everything.

Akatsuki looked at Kurt and smiled,

"You don't have to worry...... I have it all clearly in mind."

Both Miu's feelings, and what Galious believed he would do. Therefore -- Ousawa Akatsuki promised,

"I will rescue that guy, and bring true peace to Alayzard."

===Part 3===

After their conversation ended, Kurt had left the treatment room.

He intended to convince the young people of the village to not act on impulse.

Akatsuki thought with just that conversation alone it was not enough for Kurt to completely trust him. However -- at the very least Kurt should be in a position where he would cooperate. So Akatsuki decided to leave his back to Kurt and began to prepare to stand once again on the battlefield. He took hold of his right wrist with his left hand, and tried to grasped it with all his power. The grip strength felt through his palm was inferior compared to normal.

"It's probably only half ... ... That should work."

Akatsuki laughed to himself. It was not the schedule that decided a match, rather it was the myriad of ever-changing factors in the real fight. It was impossible to always be in the absolute best state when preparing to face an enemy.

So Akatsuki resolved himself that he was going to be victorious.

And when Akatsuki got off the bed the door to the medical facilities was flung open like a hot brick, and a group of people rushed in. It was Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka as well as Loutier.

They probably they came running over, since they were all out of breath. Seeing them like that, Akatsuki couldn't help but smirk,

"Yo. What's with all the panic --!"

However, his comment was interrupted. The petite body of Kuzuha had immediately wrapped her arms around Akatsuki's waist.

"We were worried...... really worried about you......!"

While tightly hugging Kuzuha to calm her trembling shoulders, Akatsuki was shaking his head.

"I'm sorry...... this was my fault," Akatsuki said with a wry smile.

Then one after another the other three came closer to his side.

"After hearing from Kaidou you regained consciousness we all came running over as fast as we could."

After she said so, Chikage sighed with a smile on her face,

"It looks like you're almost back to normal."

"Ah yeah, I feel fine."

Akatsuki answered, and then asked,

"How are things on your end? Are those guys in the village still making a fuss?"

"Yeah...... but, it's not like it is unreasonable. We feel the same as them, and are anxious for her to be immediately rescued."

And Haruka said with a pensive look on her face,

"There was just a message sent from Disdiya saying to effect they are holding Miu-san hostage. And unless we promptly lay down our arms and issue our unconditional surrender -- at sunrise they intend to carry out her execution."

"Still, that plot is way too cliche...... Do they think they have already won?"

Akatsuki snorted, before a mocking smile emerged on his face,

"It appears a practical lesson is needed before they can correct their mistakes."

"Akatsuki, are you intending to go to the enemy camp?"

Luckily she arrived with the others in time, Loutier couldn't help but let out a sigh.

"Charging in the enemy's camp by yourself isn't a smart move -- Myuu-dono, would want you to reconsider."

"You should know by now trying to stop me is useless...... that guy might be in some dungeon crying alone."

Akatsuki barely finished telling, when -–

"We already know that none of us can stop you."

Kuzuha still clinging to his waist looked up at him,

"But please, let us go together with you to --"

Before she had a chance to finish, Kuzuha abruptly lost all her strength and fell towards Akatsuki. He had put her sleep with a soft chop to the back of her neck.

"Please don't be too offended Class Rep, but I couldn't let you finish what you wanted to say."

During the battle at Gorudono Grand Canyon Kuzuha had pushed herself to the very limit. It was impossible for him to take her along in such a state.

And -- that was also the case for the other three.

"W-wait a minute, Akatsuki! Why --"

Chikage was baffled as she stepped up closer. Akatsuki promptly poked her forehead with his index finger. All the power was drained from her body at once, her eyes slowly shut before losing consciousness.

"You were asking me why I would do such a thing? Well...... it's not like I don't understand you feelings."

Akatsuki gave her a gentle smile and,

"But, in your condition you couldn't even dodge that level of surprise attack. How can I let you follow me to the battlefield?"

Akatsuki laid Kuzuha and Chikage side by side on the floor, and then turned towards the two people who remained -- Nanase Haruka and Loutier Trum. Then,

"I will absolutely accompany you."

Haruka said very firmly,

"That kind of surprise attack won't work on me. Above all, wasn't it you who said I needed witness everything before making my final decision. So no matter what, I will be witness until the end."

"I did say...... I would let you witness until the matter ends. But......"

Akatsuki said, then slowly walked over to Haruka,

"Taking a woman along with me who is not at full fighting strength really isn't my style. And you should witness the whole story of the war, however to keep you safe and to walk out the barrier alone I need to put you to sleep as well."

Akatsuki grabbed her arm at lightning speed, and forcibly pulled her close.

"Wh-what do you think your doing......!"

Completely ignoring the panicking of Haruka, Akatsuki smiled as he softly whispered in her ear,

"Recently there has been a growing trend of ascending to heaven with only the earlobe...... I would hate for you to miss out."

As soon as he finished talking he skillfully bit down on Haruka's ear.

"--!? Fua -- aaaaahhhh!"

After she cried out her body slightly quivered in his in arms. However Akatsuki didn't plan to not stop there, instead he poured even greater amounts of Ki into her until Haruka's consciousness faded far away.

After confirming she could no longer budge --

"I would like to hear what you could make of him coming back."

Akatsuki helped move Haruka over, so that she was laying next to Chikage and Kuzuha.

"Hey Lulu......"

Akatsuki asked over his back while looking at the serene expression on the three's sleeping faces,

"Is there no way we could...... save Leon?"

After a moment of silence.

"No...... there is unfortunately."

Loutier sadly answered Akatsuki's question,

"Leon died five years ago. Right now his existence is only temporary because his soul was bound by the forbidden spell cast on him. The only way to save Leon is to let his soul truly rest in peace."

"If that is so...... then I understand. I'm sorry for this. but I'm going to hand these guys over to you."

Akatsuki then stood up,

"Akatsuki...... although your injury was healed, it only closed the wound. It hasn't fully recovered to its former condition."

Knowing there was nothing she could do to stop him, Loutier still gave him her warning.

"And your physical strength has yet to recover...... In this state if you go back out to fight --"

"-- This state? Hey hey, are you not forgetting something, Lulu."

After he said so, Akatsuki turned to face Loutier,

"You already healed my wound, and those guys were so single mindedly thinking of me that that guy has become a hostage in the hands of the enemy."

Ousawa Akatsuki laughed fearlessly, as a reliable aura exuded from his whole body,

"I will clearly say it -- I am the strongest, just not in best condition right now."

Thirty minutes later.

Akatsuki's figure once again appeared at Gorudono Grand Canyon.

Although Akatsuki had been seriously injured he was still alive. As a precaution Disdiya had stationed soldiers to monitor any activity from Galivain. Upon seeing him they immediately went on high alert. However they merely stuck to their positions, and showed no signs of attacking.

Perhaps it was because of the eeriness. Even though location was slightly different the reappearance of Akatsuki still calmly standing on the top of a cliff reminded them of the battle. Therefore, not one of them were able to move. Akatsuki's tactics at that time went completely against their expectations. Now seeing him like that again Disdiya's soldiers couldn't help but be naturally cautious, fearing what surprises he had in store this time. And it was even more unnatural that, Akatsuki being fully aware that Disdiya had taken Miu hostage just stood there motionless. Therefore Disdiya's soldiers tensed their nerves, and strengthened their wariness.

But -- one thing was for sure.

That this time that wasn't an earth puppet, but Akatsuki himself. Even from their distance they could tell from the blueish white aura coming out of Akatsuki's whole body. That was the main reason the soldiers kept observing from a far away place.

Akatsuki openly stood on a cliff as if he was ridiculing their cowardliness.

===Part 4===

The Kingdom of Sherfied capital city of Erudia.

In the middle of town near the castle there was a restaurant that continued to provide unchanging taste to its customers.

The lone female owner took care of everything, from tending to guests to cooking, for the restaurant named for her hometown, the "Wildcat Pavilion."

"Yesssss, thank you very much. Take care on your way home."

After nightfall the restaurant abruptly transformed into something similar to a tavern serving alcohol to its customers. The owner just saw off her last group of customers.

At last her full day of hard work had come to an end. It was well past the original business hours. But, satisfied with her diligent service the female owner -- Selina Esuperio let out one big sigh,

"...... I can finally rest," she said.

After that she went back into kitchen, and was about to put out the fire to the stove.

When the door to the shop opened, and a customer walked in. Selina stuck her head out from the kitchen look.

"Oh...... this is indeed a very rare visitor we have here."

Selina was only slightly surprised for a moment, before a deep smile emerged on her face.

Who walked in was a burly man. He had a large face, his body was enormous, and his limbs were particularly strong. However behind such a man was a woman wearing a long red dress. The pair certainly scared a lot of people walking on the road. Then, the man looked directly at Selina with his piercing eyes,

"I came to get something to eat."

"You are just like Akatsuki...... couldn't you pick decent business hours to show up?"

Selina couldn't help but shake her head.

"My profession is rather special. I can't just visit so easy while other guests are eating."

She said, the Madam of the prostitution guild -- Melissa then exposed an impatient look,

"Does this restaurant always make their guests wait forever to be seated? Really inconsiderate."

"Oh, I'm sorry this is a little shop that always lets its guests to choose a seat to their liking. It is quite different from a upscale brothel that has to thoroughly lead their clients."

And Selina,

"That said, it is now long past business hours...... I can only put together a simple dish with leftovers. If you don't mind?"

"Just as well, anything would be good as long as it is served quickly."

So Melissa moved towards the empty seats in back of the restaurant.

"However --"

"I know...... you would like a generous helping, right?"

Selina said while making a wry smile as she went into the kitchen. With not much to work with, a short time to prepare an ample meal, and moreover an obnoxious guest who doesn't have the courtesy to not show up after closing.

And if they were ordinary, she would casually dispense with them nice and quick.

...... But that won't do. I need to show off my skills.

Selina smiled. It was a rare visit from an old friend, of course, she would have to put out something with her own special skills. And so -- she was going to satisfy her guest's every demand.

Before Melissa was able to finish her first cup of beer Selina had brought over five dishes on top of a platter. Each one was distinct from one another as she place them on the table. And with a face was full of confidence,

"How is it, good?"

"Well...... it's not bad."

Although Melissa's evaluation was curt, Selina felt a deep sense of satisfaction.

Just now that was the highest compliment she had ever given her after all these long years of friendship. So Selina pulled up the chair opposite her, and looked at Melissa wolf down her food,

"-- So? What business brings you here today?"

Melissa was not one of her regulars, and without warning she came in today. There must be some other purpose for her visit. Then,

"No reason...... I just thought to occasionally come and see you."

After saying that much, Melissa continued to quietly eat her meal. Selina thought it was nice of her to consider her, but knew her purpose was not to simply visit a friend.

-- I already know that Akatsuki was seriously injured on the battlefield, and Miu was taken hostage by Disdiya.

And today all the customers while eating their meal could talk about nothing but the decisive battle at Gorudono Canyon. Naturally, this was Disdiya leaking intelligence that was advantageous to them.

Therefore Selina Esuperio was very grateful for the thoughtfulness of her friend. After Akatsuki visited the restaurant the other day, he probably spent those several days until the duel with Listy laying low at her brothel. Akatsuki had once said if you ever wanted to know something for certain Melissa would know everything said in the city, and turn to her for help if not sure.

And perhaps during their stay she learned of Akatsuki and Miu visiting her restaurant.

-- After the sun comes out tomorrow. The war will probably have ended.

Selina thought it would be probably hard for her to sleep tonight. She no longer had a family anymore, and didn't have someone to comfort her to lessen her anxiety.

Therefore she thought who was it that came to see her, and it was a terribly blunt old friend.

"...... I'm really worried about those children."

Selina muttered, not looking for an answer. Then Melissa suddenly put down the knife and fork,

"Rest easy. I'll tell you the latest information that came to my place. Akatsuki was safe and sound, and had just made an appearance at Gorudono Grand Canyon."

"Really......?"

She asked anxiously, and Melissa gave her a confident nod.

"Of course. And you should believe in him just like those girls...... that this long overdue ending is at hand."

And Melissa said in a manner that was quite certain,

"At the very least Akatsuki -- hasn't given up the fight."

===Part 5===

Through specific locations in Alayzard it was possible to instantly travel all over the world by means of spatial transfer.

It was done by using the relics the Church of Richard created to spread its teachings from time immemorial the <Shift Gate>.

In the middle of the night Listy passed through the <Shift Gate>, and appeared in the Palace of the Disdiya. Her purpose was to visit Emperor Baram -- to conduct a confidential meeting with him.

As she was being guided by a Royal Knight through the final long corridor Listy took a deep breath.

...... This crucial moment rests with me.

In order to stop Disdiya's military aggression from getting out of hand, Listy must take action alone.

-- Originally, with the war approaching an end there was no need for Baram to accept her request to a private meeting. Sherfied and Disdiya's military alliance for a long time now existed in name only. After all, he had been repeatedly acting on his own authority practically from the start of the war with Sherfied having absolutely no opinions on the matter.

However, Listy succeeded in forcing Baram to accept her proposal to talk -- once the matter of Leon was raised.

Perhaps it was within Baram's calculations that Listy would bring up the matter concerning Leon. Most assuredly he knows of Leon's past regular massacring of Demons, and probably knew in great detail about the tragedy five years ago. And if Sherfied publicly denounced Disdiya for reviving Leon with forbidden magic Baram wouldn't hesitate to make public the truth about the tragedy, and even the atrocities Leon committed.

The cruel truth had enough power to cause Sherfied to collapse internally, while Disdiya would only suffer minor damage. Leon's condition was only because of the power of the forbidden spell. Once they cancel the spell he would return to being nothing but a corpse in sense getting rid of all the evidence. If that happened, Sherfied will be accused of making baseless slander, and instead give Disdiya an excuse to attack them. Listy had no way to work around all that -- that was all true until now.

-- A little while ago the situation picked up. The whispers of the new Demon King having died from his wounds were put to rest when Akatsuki unexpectedly appeared at Gorudono Grand Canyon. As Listy speculated, Akatsuki was live.

And the only one who could contend against him from Disdiya was Leon. In other words Disdiya could no longer afford to remove the spell binding Leon. Since it was now impossible to destroy the evidence, Sherfied's allegations could not be denied.

As far things were concerned for Sherfied or Disdiya the risks were the same. Once both sides exposed each others old wounds, it will come to a mutual destruction end.

...... However, that was still good.

Precisely because this situation could lead to each others ruin, it was possible to tell the level of resolution of the other party. There was no hesitation at any cost -- to achieve her objective in mind. And,

"-- We're here."

The Royal Knight led Listy down the corridor before stopping in front of the door. Soon after turned around,

"Please enter -- Lord Baram is waiting inside."

"...... Thank you."

After she expressed her gratitude to the Royal Knight, Listy took a deep breath, then pushed open the door and went inside.

She was greeted by a room filled with silence. This was the first time she had entered the Emperor of Disdiya's office. It was more simple and plain than she could of imagined causing her to be mildly surprised.

However, Listy quickly changed her thinking, because she found Baram siting at his desk near the back of the room sending a stern look her way.

"First let me thank you for setting aside your valuable time to meet with me -- Your Majesty Baram."

"Since time is precious let's not waste it on unnecessary formalities."

Baram replied and,

"I do ask that you get right to your business -- it shouldn't be hard to imagine."

"Well then, right to it --"

After she said so, Listy moved away from the doorway closer to his desk to face him.

"I am here to get Your Majesty to agree to a cease fire with Galivain, and to sign a peace treaty. Although it is presumptuous of me, I ask that Sherfied assume the role of arbitrator."

"Hmph...... My, Disdiya's victory is close at hand. What kind of benefit is there for us in a cease-fire and a peace treaty?"

"What benefit is there? I think Your Majesty already knows --"

Listy narrowed her eyes,

"If Disdiya is willing to accept the ceasefire and peace treaty, then regarding use of forbidden magic to revive Leon Esuperio...... my country will keep silent on the matter."

".............."

Baram silently thought it over, while Listy went to press him for an answer.

"Whatever the reason may be, the fact is your country ignored the resolution made at the peace negotiations by attacking Galivain. The invasion of the wandering forest, better the despicable conduct you used to lure the former Demon King's daughter into a trap has in all likelihood already negatively affected any soldier who was familiar with the situation. Are you not uneasy that will spread? Even if you truly win the war, when these series of events get out it will be difficult to avoid criticism from home and abroad......"

Moreover, with the war drawing to a close his situation was not superior as Baram said. Disdiya may not be able to win. That was because -- Akatsuki was still alive.

"If the truth gets out at this critical moment...... the morale of the soldiers on the front line would be completely crushed. Leon's resurrection is obviously inhumane and ethically unforgivable. When your sense of justice loses its legitimacy, no matter how noble your army is it will be reduced to a mob."

Please Your Majesty reconsider,

"It is not too late. Please accept this cease fire."

===Part 6===

It was hard to grasp the flow in time in such an environment.

Isolated from the outside world, and enclosed in a quiet dungeon cell.

Those were the conditions Miu was enduring during her captivity.

...... What time is it now......?

After Miranda left the solitary cell she felt a considerable amount of time had passed. Her public execution was scheduled for sunrise. Considering when she left Forestnium there was already a touch of the marble white color of the night sky on the horizon. In other words Miu's time was running out.

However, Ousawa Miu had no regrets. The thought of dying was certainly scary, but there were things worth sacrificing her life for -- at least she definitely thought so.

-- When Phil Burnett attempted to take Miu as a tool to completely destroy the Demons.

If at that time it had gone his way it would of caused a devastating tragedy. After all, the Demon King's daughter was quite a valuable hostage. But now it was different, Galivain had chosen a new Demon King -- Akatsuki. Miu had already conveyed her real intentions to the young people of village. Even if she were to unfortunately lose her life, they were willing to work alongside him.

So for that reason Miu was able to run the risk of being taken hostage when she arrived at the meeting place.

But -- Miu thought that didn't mean she had given up. The reason why she let herself become a Disdiya hostage was because there was no other way to buy more time.

Ousawa Miu knows her life was very important, because she was living proof that her father, Galious continued to live on. For father, and also for herself she couldn't afford to die here.

...... I will never forget what you told me......

A certain youth holding a place in her heart came to mind. The place where she felt she belonged -- recalling how Akatsuki took the trouble to tell her so. Recalling how he took the trouble to teach her to never give up until the bitter end. So Ousawa Miu won't give up anymore.

She must find a way to survive, and help those that lent a hand to her -- together with Akatsuki.

So Miu started to look around and confirmed the situation she was in.

...... The biggest problem was the anti-magic barrier......

The place she was being held was meant to hold criminals. Naturally measures were taken to counter magic. Although Miu only saw two guards there must be other guards stationed throughout the dungeon. And she was chained to the wall, it was nearly impossible to escape on her own.

...... However, there was still a chance......

Miu was supposed to be executed in front of a crowd the people in Disdiya. When the time comes they will have to transport her from the dungeon. Of course, they know that will be her only opportunity to escape, and were sure to take the utmost precautions when escorting her to her sentence.

But that was her only chance, Miu had no more choices.

When the moment comes she can only try and escape with all her power -- with her life at stake.

It was when Miu firmly swore that in her mind the door to her cell suddenly opened.

And the person who entered was knight in Golden Armor -- Leon.

"Why are you here?...... There should be a little more time before sunrise."

Seeing her perplexed face made Leon smile.

"I am aware of that. I just wanted to check how the dungeoner was doing...... can I trouble you two to step out for a little?"

Alongside the gentle voice was a certain pressure.

The two soldiers standing guard looked at each other, and then reluctantly left the cell.

Waiting until the cell door completely closed -–

"At sunrise at your public execution -- I will be the one to chop off your head."

After saying so, Leon slowly walked closer to Miu.

Miu silently glared, but Leon floated a calm smile,

"The look in your eyes tells me you have no intention to die here......"

Leon was now standing right in front of Miu,

"However from now on, I will always be at your side. I advise you to give up on the idea of managing an escape."

"..............!"

She knew they would take steps, but she never anticipated it this early or with such thoroughness. Mortified, Miu bite her lower lip, however Leon had mixed emotions and,

"Very soon this longstanding war raged within Alayzard will be marked by a period. It is unfortunate that Galious is not in this world anymore -- no matter, there is a new Demon King. After I kill you, and defeat Akatsuki for good. My war will also finally be over."

Miu listened as Leon spoke with such conviction. Kaidou had said he wasn't so sure that Leon was being manipulated. It seems it was his own willpower to try and kill Akatsuki and myself, and at the same time bring destruction to the Demons. At that time five years ago and now it was the same -- madness.

Even more so now, there was no way Miu could back down.

"It's still too early...... we haven't lost yet."

Miu squeezed out her voice as she spoke.

"Your still holding such unrealistic expectations for Akatsuki? You know, right now we in the dungeon underneath the palace of Disdiyan empire, while Akatsuki is now...... at Gorudono Grand Canyon."

Upon hearing those words, Miu couldn't help but widen her eyes in surprise. It was the long overdue moment she was wishing for. Her face immediately showed the relief she had from the bottom of heart and,

"Thankfully...... he finally woke up."

"To be honest, even I was very surprised that he survived that injury but...... he just regained consciousness, and has been delayed several steps."

And Leon laughed,

"To get to where you are by sunrise he has to in one breath defeat the forces left at Gorudono, the garrisons along the border, and the knights at the Imperial Palace. It is almost an impossible task."

And......

"Even if Akatsuki makes it to your jail cell -- I will kill you early right where you stand."

Just resign yourself to your fate -- was what Leon's words were meant to convey to her, but the look in Miu's eyes remained steadfast and unwavering. Then,

"Those eyes...... I've seen them before somewhere......"

When Leon looked at Miu he suddenly noticed something.

So Ousawa Miu answered his question for him, and reminded him of the past truth.

"Have you forgotten? We've have met once before long ago."

Yes.

"In that place five years ago that day that you died."

Leon couldn't help but stare. His mind was interconnected between the present and past.

"You were...... no way, that child at that time?"

Miu just nodded to affirm Leon's speculation. It was just like that. Leon grabbed a dark elf child, and before her eyes tried to use her once as a way to kill her Father, Galious.

It was not surprising that Leon wouldn't recognize her. Miu's appearance had greatly changed in those five years. In actuality, even Akatsuki was not yet aware of this astonishing fact.

Although her Father, Galious had never mentioned the incident, following the story she heard from Loutier it was a real eye opener for her.

She was sure that was the reason why -- her father did not reveal the truth that day. It was not as simple as Akatsuki killing Leon to save a mere demon child, but the valuable life of his only daughter. Galious didn't reveal the truth in order to give Sherfied one last chance out of their predicament. Perhaps that was his way in repaying the debt he owed Akatsuki.

And also that -- was the real reason he could entrusted her to Akatsuki.

At that time Miu lost consciousness after she was taken hostage by Leon. Therefore up to now, she thought that Leon was beaten by her father. However, she understood that wasn't the case after hearing the truth from Loutier.

At the same time, she finally understood why her father after he returned from Sherfied would tell her those words.

-- If that human really does defeat me, I want you to live with him.

From the beginning "that human" was referring to Akatsuki. Even before Akatsuki had become the "Rogue Hero," Galious had already made his decision.

After Leon heard the whole thing –-

"I see...... history really does repeat itself."

Leon's surprised expression gradually turned into a pleasantly surprised smile.

"Certainly the situation is almost the same. You were a hostage, and I was trying to kill the Demon King."

In addition --

"...... And that includes the part where Listy was about to die."

"Wait...... wh-what does that mean?"

For the first time Miu was alarmed, Leon showed a pleasant smile as if enjoying it and,

"Right now, Listy has come to the Imperial Palace to persuade Emperor Baram to consent to a cease-fire. The meeting is just like ours here. It's behind closed doors with no other people around. Even if something unexpected were to happen some excuse could easily be made."

That was why Leon was there talking to her.

"I heard the stories about Akatsuki after I died. That guy can make a one in ten thousand possibility into reality, and may even be able to reverse this situation."

But --

"Last time it is possible for him to kill me, and then save you and Listy...... but this time it won't go so smoothly. I will kill you, while Emperor Baram will be responsible for killing Listy. With two enemies in separate locations it is impossible to beat us at the same time. Even if he really does break into the Palace, he only has the time to save one of you. That guy will have to make a choice between you and Listy."

"To manufacture such a situation, you expressly came all the way to the dungeon......?"

Her words and expression were filled with anger.

"What's the matter? Do you not believe in Akatsuki?"

Leon laughed and,

"But then again, the possibility of him coming to help you appears to be higher. Since he doesn't know Listy is here or what situation she's in...... It seems she will be on the other side a little earlier than you."

"...... Listy-san will be fine. She is much stronger than me, and would never have an accident."

Miu's tone showed her belief in that like-minded girl.

During the duel with Akatsuki she showed that her strength was the real thing. Therefore, there was no doubt.

"Since she dared to come alone to a hostile environment. That would mean...... there was no possibility of failure."

===Part 7===

Even with Listy's pressing Baram for a decision he remained silent. Even so, Listy continued to wait. She already said what she wanted to say. Now, all she could do was wait for the other side to answer.

After a little more time.

"-- Towards your proposal from your country, Disdiya replies as follows."

Baram slowly opened before stating his decision and,

"As for continuation of the war -- Disdiya does not accept the cease fire or the peace treaty."

Listy heard what was said, but couldn't help ask in a more serious tone,

"Even if I make the truth public...... you are fine with that?"

"Even if we choose to concede it will not change the fact that Leon Esuperio existed. Under such circumstances if we conclude a peace treaty there is no doubt that Galivain will seize our weakness, and plant the seeds of destruction in the future. It is impossible for Disdiya to accept with these adverse conditions. In other words, the tradeoff is only unilateral coercive. It won't do us any good."

And Baram continued,

"In case the truth really gets announced to the world -- it will leave our side with no way out. Without a retreat route we can do nothing but believe in our justice, and fight to the end. No cease fire or peace treaty will be possible. At that time Disdiya may be on a path to destruction, but at the same time Sherfied and Galivain will also be compromised."

But......

"If everyone shuts their eyes to the truth, even if it is an open secret the only country to perish will be Galivain. Then, considering both sides isn't the answer clear."

"What makes you think our country will remain silent?"

"That is so, but the matter of Leon Esuperio is a very inconvenient truth for Sherfied. If the secret gets out it could affect the survival of your country. Soon your country will abolish its monarchy, and be reborn as a new nation with the national election. It's your long-cherished wish."

He took a breath,

"-- I personally do no think you have the courage crush your wish or the resolve to destroy your country."

"............"

When Baram's threat reached her ears, Listy was immediately at a loss for words. Before long,

"Certainly...... I cannot sacrifice Sherfied."

Listy said, nevertheless she was unwilling to give up,

"Please let me hear it one more last time. The cease-fire and the peace --"

"Impossible -- Disdiya will never take that path."

"...... It looks that way."

So she said then the next moment -- Listy took out the magic wand hidden behind her back.

And turned the tip of the wand towards Baram.

"...... What is the meaning of this?"

Baram crinkled his eyebrows.

"Since it is hopeless to convince you verbally, there is no choice but...... to resort to force."

Listy said, she felt it was better to make the first move. Because,

"Even if I insisted on making the secret public Your Majesty probably had planned on killing me, no?"

"Oho...... your going to kill me?"

"No. I have no intentions of killing Your Majesty. I simply want you to disappear with me for a little while. In your absence Disdiya will have to tentatively pass the title of Emperor over to your sole heir Alphonse-dono."

-- Listy already had her spy in Disdiya make contact with Alphonse to gain his consent.

"Alphonse-dono was in favor of the cease-fire and the peace treaty that I proposed...... he felt it was the only way for Disdiya not to walk on the road to ruin."

"I see...... you anticipated all this from the beginning."

And Baram snorted,

"Although the meeting was kept in strictest confidence there were still a small number of witnesses. Like the knight who guided you here. The Queen of country sneaking into another country's palace in the dead of night outraged enough to kill their Emperor -- this is quite a serious diplomatic incident, even offering your life may not be enough to apologize. Do you have the heart to pull all of Sherfied into your selfish sense of justice?"

Then Listy laughed -- and with an extremely confident smile,

"There is nothing to worry over. The Kingdom of Sherfied doesn't have to take any responsibility whatsoever."

The reason was very simple.

"Because...... the country doesn't exist anymore."

Before coming here Listy convened an emergency meeting of the Council of Ministers.

The topic at hand was her plan of attack -- and Listy's revocation of the throne.

She explained how she would abduct Empire Baram allowing for Alphonse and Galivain to sign a peace treaty. Naturally Listy's proposal was opposed by all the ministers. Some suggested that Listy carry out her plan whiling remaining Queen making it an official decision of Sherfied. She was grateful for their goodwill, but she flagrantly rejected that proposal. Sacrificing herself alone was enough, she couldn't drag the Kingdom of Sherfied down with her.

-- So now Listy wasn't the Queen, rather an ordinary girl.

"In order to realize a cease-fire and peace treaty, even at the expense Sherfied interests the truth should also be made public –- to bring an end to the abuse of power by Royalty I expressed my wish for an legislative assembly. I also believe you should take steps towards converting to a democracy, and dismiss the authority of the King."

"What utter foolishness...... to even think such nonsense."

Baram stood up from his chair and,

"Even if you are the former Queen of Sherfied you must also shoulder part of the responsibility. The new King should --"

"I am sorry. My removal was just decided a little while ago. The country of Sherfied at present is in a state of confusion with its leaders. I ask Your Majesty to please wait -- umm, several months until the national elections are over."

And Listy with an composed air,

"And the throne won't be restored to me. As a traitor to my country I will be deprived the position of Queen. I believe very soon, Sherfied will be sending an official letter explaining this matter, as well as seeking your assistance in apprehending the fugitive, the former Queen. There might also be a clause stating something like in no way are they shielding the former Queen from punishment. And if found in your country's borders, Disdiya is free to punish me by the laws of your country."

That was of course just lip service, but it was within reason.

Covering up the truth which what looks like reason -- was Emperor Baram's modus operandi.

"Now do you understand? I have had nothing to do with Sherfied. If Sherfied must take responsibility for this matter it will be minimal. After all, I just lost my throne -- in my deranged state I snuck into this place in order to realize my self-righteous ideals. How is that, does it explain my audacious behavior in trying to kidnap Your Majesty?"

Listy smiled.

"Your Majesty was right. I don't have the courage to involve Sherfied --"

Listy's smile instantly disappeared, replaced by a look of righteousness to clearly declare,

"Do not underestimate me -- if its about my crown and my life I have the resolve."

===Part 8===

Hearing how Miu believed in Listy, Leon silently closed his eyes.

"In that case -–" he started by saying,

"If you believe Listy won't die here. That means I have no choice but to take your life."

After saying so, Leon's right hand started to release some kind of black smoke.

The waves of dark color circulating absolutely horrified Miu.

"This is the ability I received after being resurrected. The power to manipulate "Death." With this I can use any dead body to raid Forestnium with me. Just like the dead soldiers who attacked you in the forest."

"Dead soldiers...... So, because of that......!"

Miu realized the reason why Forestnium was able to be attacked that started the war.

The concept barrier was intended to guard against an enemy invasion, but it was limited to the living. Therefore, the resurrected Leon and the dead soldiers he controlled were able to pass through the barrier. And why the barrier that Urumu offered his life to create was to protect the village from malicious presences. All to stop Leon from attacking Forestnium.

So then those soldiers before in the forest really were the monitoring force of Sherfied. Then, Leon while laughing,

"If I use a living person -- they become a living corpse. They look exactly the same exactly, and keep their own consciousness, but as long as I wish it they will turn into a real corpse."

"Then give it a try......! Once I'm dead there will be nothing holding everyone back from fighting you."

"You still don't understand. You will be the same as you were alive, and also have your own consciousness. Akatsuki won't simply see it as you're already dead. Disdiya will not accept a cease-fire and peace treaty, and holding you hostage won't be necessary. As long as the public thinks you are alive at your execution it is fine. Exactly what is dead or alive, at this point."

Leon smiled and,

"Now I can kill you here, and at sunrise I can chop off your head in front of everyone...... I get to kill the Demon King's daughter twice. Galious killed my father and sister snatching away two lives. In a way it is the same number of lives. And I'm looking forward to...... if Akatsuki can come and save you before your scheduled execution time, but to find out your already dead. I want to know what kind of face he will make."

"Let me end this here...... he will absolutely take revenge for me!"

"Is it? After I'm defeated all the living corpses I made will inevitably turn into a life less corpse. Killing me would be the same as killing you. Do you think the Akatsuki has it within himself to do that?"

Miu didn't know how to answer Leon's question. She didn't want to show any weakness in front of Leon, but deep down she wanted Akatsuki to be unable to do it as proof of his feelings for her. But of course, she could never say that to Leon.

Unable to respond Miu could only bite her lower lip. Then,

"Even you are hesitating. There's no need to question what Akatsuki would do. When I fought him originally at Gorudono Grand Canyon he was already confused as what to do. This time that hesitation will bring about his death."

And Leon's tone was frivolous, as if sneering at Miu,

"Have a little peace of mind...... death is very peaceful."

After he said so, his right hand covered with the aura of death slowly moved towards her neck.

"Ku......u......u......!"

In an attempt to escape somehow, Miu desperately struggled. But both her hands were chained to the wall behind her. There was no way to escape. And finally,

"-- As far as that goes from a little while ago, do you still believe Listy will win...... and that she is really safe?"

"Wh-what do you mean......?"

"Since Listy came prepared -- Do you think Emperor Baram wouldn't do the same?"

Miu had suspiciously asked, while Leon informed her,

"It is regrettable -- but also around this time he should be disposing of Listy."

===Part 9===

Listy El Da Sherfied eyes slightly widened.

She just played her final trump card, and yet Baram composure wasn't disturbed one bit.

"It's a fairly perfect plan...... but that's only if you can capture me."

That wasn't a foregone conclusion.

"No matter how fast you can chant your magic, it's not faster than my sword."

Baram referred to the sword at his waist.

In the current situation rather than Listy -- he had the upper hand.

But......

"-- If its just that, there's no need to worry."

And Listy went on to explain,

"The magic chant was already completed before I walked into this castle. I have canceled the magic circle so there is no need to say anything."

Listy hadn't neglected to come prepared. The situation was developing as she predicted. Her magic was in a stand by state in case something unexpected happened so she could activate it at any time.

"Your Majesty is the emperor of the military nation of Disdiya and your skill with the sword is outstanding. Although I heard that...... Do you want to give it a try? Which is really faster my magic or your sword."

After she said that, the atmosphere in the room became still as death.

-- And the next second.

Emperor Baram grabbed the handle of his sword at the exact same time Listy activated her magic.

Listy created a lightning strike in the system of wind magic, as long as it hit Baram, his whole body would be paralyzed -- But,

"--!? Kyaa ~aa ~aaa!"

Her magic was invoke momentary, but it was Listy who the fell to ground screaming.

Listy awkwardly rolled to the side to conceal the horror in her heart.

...... Could it be...... an anti-magic barrier......?

The possibility of defense measures in the Emperor's office came as no surprise to Listy. She even considered a sudden surprise attack. So she had set up an invisible barrier of her own protecting her. Of course, she took into account the possibility of an anti-magic barrier. However, the moment she passed through the barrier to enter the office her barrier and lightning magic should have been canceled out by Baram's anti-magic barrier. Precisely because that was not the case, she felt secure she could use magic.

"...... Your too imprudent."

And then Baram drew the sword out from his waist,

"The anti-magic barrier in this room will only respond to attack magic, and reflects it back to the caster. Anyone -- foolish enough to try and harm the Emperor will be easily caught."

"Gah......!"

It was a disastrous miscalculation. Listy was struggling to get back up, when Baram came over to kick her from the side. A powerful force hit her body, however there was no pain. When the lightning strike backfired her senses were temporarily paralyzed.

Baram trampled down on Listy's chest as she laid face up on the floor.

"If you were smart you would of used a magic with a wide range that would of take out yourself and me at the same time. Perhaps then there was a chance of success... ... Even if you talk big, in fact you don't have the resolution to die with me."

"...... Ugh......uh!"

Although physically she felt no pain, after having her lungs compressed it made it difficult to breathe.

Baram looked down at Listy's face distorting in pain.

With an underhand grip on his sword Emperor Baram exposed a cruel smile and,

"Now then -- since you are no longer the Queen, just a traitor. I can kill you without any problems."

===Part 10===

A life or death crisis had befallen both of them.

The deaths of Miu and Listy were already a foregone conclusion. As they each faced their final moments the same feeling emerged in their hearts.

It was about a certain youth, and how they given all their heart to him.

Even at the end they continued to believe in him.

And the next second -- Miu and Listy were being embraced closely by powerful arms.

The same time that they reached that feeling two loud bangs resounded one after another.

"...... Eh?"

The two girls couldn't help but open their eyes, and stared blankly at each other.

They were at two different places and now were face to face.

And it wasn't the dungeon or Emperor Baram's office, but an entirely different location.

As for the strong arm around their waists, Miu and Listy were sure they knew who's it was.

So they slowly looked up. [[File:HYnA vol 05 015.jpg|thumbnail]]

What they saw was a young man with a fearless smile on his face standing there holding them at his left and right side -- Ousawa Akatsuki.

"Ha -- I just love this feeling. The moment when you reverse a hopeless situation."

Akatsuki declared triumphantly.

"...... Absurd."

"Exactly...... what is this?"

From the front came a voice that stunned two people. They were Baram then Leon. Akatsuki somehow announced to them, apparently he had something to do with those loud rumbles, but he was too far away. The blank look in their eyes was caused by them being completely unable to sallow what had just happened.

But the confusion Miu and Listy had in Akatsuki's arms was the same.

So to the four, Akatsuki explained the trick behind the successful reversal.

"After the initial peace negotiation I bought something interesting from an antique shop in Erudia."

Just a little something?

"-- A long time ago, there was a magic talisman sold as means to take care of children."

===Part 11===

"...... Disposable transfer seal?"

Inside the "Wildcat Pavilion" at the farther most table from the door two women were disusing topics revolving around Akatsuki, and what he entrusted Melissa to look for.

To Melissa seated opposite her, Selina Esuperio asked,

"What would Akatsuki do with such a thing?"

"He said he was buying it for insurance. I'm not sure."

Melissa said and,

"They were used as a precaution against children getting lost or in the worst case from being kidnapped. Once a talisman was affixed to a child, if their conscious strongly felt their life was in danger they would automatically be transferred to their parents side. Even though it is placed on the outside the magic pattern merges with the body without leaving a mark."

"Umm, so now that you mention it. I'm a little impressed, but......"

Selina couldn't recall of ever hearing of them,

"I didn't see any places selling them. If there so useful, then there should be a demand."

"That can't be helped. As a talisman for self-defense...... there is a fatal flaw."

And Melissa replied,

"When the transfer occurs -- anyone near the children will also be sent back. The kidnappers would be sent back with the child to their parents side, resulting in a considerably serious problem. Since then production has stopped. Depending on how they're used the consequences could be disastrous."

And so,

"Nowadays...... except for a very select antique shops that kind of thing should be impossible to find."

===Part 12===

At the same time -- in Gorudono Grand Canyon.

Ousawa Akatsuki's similar explanation had come to an end.

"That seal...... when exactly did you......?"

Miu still had some disbelief, however with a big smile Akatsuki answered her question,

"One was when I sucked a mole, and the other was during a kiss. You both were so entranced I secretly placed the seal on."

"Y-you actually did that then......!"

In his arm, Listy's face turned read as she remembered. Then the next moment,

"Don't talk such nonsense! At the peace negotiations you already knew all of this was going to happen!?"

Not wanting to admit the situation Baram loudly refuted in anger.

"Hey, knock it off. I'm not a fortune teller...... I can't foresee the future."

And Akatsuki with a shrug,

"-- But, it's not like I didn't plan for the worst. God knows, if anyone would target these guys while I wasn't around. And if they did it's not like I would decide to crush any fool that thought to end this war that way. Ah, did I say something like that before?"

At the peace negotiations he declared in front of everyone.

"Although you think you were acting out of free will -- All of this was me leading you along."

Now all the major players have gathered together.

At last everything can be settled.

The final climax was about to kick off.

While holding the two girls in his arms, Akatsuki exposed a pleased smile.

At the same time Ousawa Akatsuki formally declared --

"Okay now -- let us end to this war."

And then -- the final fight to decide the future of Alayzard began.

The people in control of the fate were the new Demon King and the previous Hero. That was Akatsuki and Leon.

Ousawa Akatsuki thought.

This was presently his responsibly to bear because of his past with Leon. If that was the case the future rested on his shoulders.

"--------"

Leon was the first to strike.

He sprinted towards Akatsuki like he was shot out of a cannon, and instantly pulled out the sword hanging from his waist.

Seeing that Akatsuki immediately let go of Miu and Listy in his arms.

"Stand back a little -- I must be the one to deal with him."

After he softly told them Akatsuki took a step forward.

From the AD on his right wrist black particles were being emitted condensing into a black Demon sword. And the next moment,

Giiiiiiiiiiiiitsuiin!

A violent ear-piercing noise radiated as the two swords were stopped midair.

===Part 13===

The sure-fire victory they held in their hands returned to a toss up, however Leon wasn't the least bit anxious.

Leon listened meticulously to the all the fine noises from the metallic crashes in the background as he swung down his sword at high speed.

The melody of metal hitting played without interruption from the two sides strikes.

The eye couldn't take it all in the level of speed as the intense offense and defense of Leon's changed.

...... Is this really the sword of a person who had no power to speak of five years ago?

The fight during the day he also felt the same surprise.

Once he thought calmly, the strength of the present Akatsuki certainly exceeded his own during his lifetime.

But that was not important. If Akatsuki's renkan keikikou can give its user power beyond the normal limits, then his new life himself had long since moved beyond human limits. Originally, he couldn't use all his power because his body wouldn't have been able to take the burden. But surpassing the limits of one's body didn't come without a price. The Leon of now was unable to use the elements of magic. The reason was simple, the dead cannot borrow the power of spirits. However Akatsuki was the same since he had no magical abilities. It seems that Akatsuki's transcending the limits of a human beings put him in a category a step across from humans comparatively to his own --

...... This is my win Akatsuki.

Once a person's condition gets too bad death was an absolute. When that occurs for the living there was no way to overcome their condition making them easy to kill. And now that he had already died once there was no such thing as getting tired.

Leon was unaffected by using power beyond human limits, however for Akatsuki he must contend with the burden and the fight fatigue. For him a living being that was an inescapable fate.

So Leon thought it was a certainly his win in the end.

But ......

...... Do you intend to defeat me before reaching your limit......?

While matching his sword with Akatsuki, Leon couldn't help thinking.

The fast and heavy sword strikes of Akatsuki continuously forced him to make instantaneous judgments.

Just like the principle behind Renkan Keikikou to make use of circular flow the sword strikes followed the same pattern.

However, when up against linear attacks, a group of circular movements had a weak point. To string everything together in a series of attacks required a lot of useless motion.

That created a chance Leon was going to exploit. By striking at the small pause between two attacks it will destroy Akatsuki's entire rhythm.

"-- You're a fool if you think this is all I have. Try it, you can't reach me even a little bit!"

In addition to the flurry of his sword, both Akatsuki's legs, knees, and elbows were incorporated into his attacks.

Moreover until then he stayed on the flat plane moving front, back, left, and right. But now he freely spun vertically increasing the variation all at once.

No gaps in his combos could be found.

As he spun for a roundhouse kick his black sword seamlessly came in to behead.

The slanted downward swing from the shoulder capitalized on the rotation from the kick.

The attacks came in towards Leon one after another. If the sword was stopped, his hands and feet would come in to cover.

Strong. Leon secretly applauded in his mind, but still he was able to block one by one Akatsuki's three-dimensional attacks. The only threat was the Demon sword if he could chop off his head. After all, renkan keikikou couldn't disrupt the Ki in his body since he was already dead. So the kicks and punches were only be a physical blow. However with his physical abilities far beyond human limits it wouldn't cause him any harm not even destroy his stance.

In short, most of the attacks against Leon would be in vain. And Leon believed Akatsuki realized that himself.

Yet......

...... That expression is really an eyesore......

Leon wasn't mistaken, that was a definite smile that emerged on Akatsuki's face.

Even while knowing his attacks were ineffective, he continued to release another set of invigorated strikes.

"The confusion and hesitation during the day seems to have completely disappeared."

"Ah yeah...... thanks to you."

Akatsuki's words had a harsh ring to them.

But what was said next -- made it look like Leon didn't understand.

"You said say it?...... that you would defeat me."

"...... What?"

Leon subconsciously asked a rhetorical question, he did not forget that Akatsuki once said something like that.

In the fight during the day, Akatsuki uttered those words before the final strike. Then he used renkan keikikou to exceed his limits. There was no hesitation when he played his final trump card.

Akatsuki made every effort to take down Leon -- So that should of been everything.

However, what Akatsuki just said went against what Leon's perception. The way Akatsuki sounded it was enough for him now in his present condition to beat Leon.

Then now, what did all this mean? -- The answer dawned on Leon, and he was furious.

"Akatsuki, you.....!"

And Leon roared,

"You deliberately let me run through your left chest -- just to recreate that scene from five years ago!"

===Part 14===

To how angry Leon was Akatsuki smiled, he wasn't in the least concerned. And calmly,

"Naturally -- what other reason would there be?"

That was so to speak a type of ceremony to eliminate the deep confusion and hesitation Akatsuki had.

"If I didn't pay back my debt in full from that time, how could I ever put my all into this fight?"

He knew it was unavoidable that he would face Leon as an enemy. It was meaningless to settle things if it didn't start from there. That was the reason Akatsuki used renkan keikikou at the time to push himself beyond his limits. Even with the heavy internal burden it puts on the body when he pushed his Ki to the critical limit it also greatly improved his power to heal external wounds. At that time the real focus was to defend himself not to attack. If not -- when the left side of his chest was pierced Akatsuki's heart would of stopped, bringing about an instant death.

However since his self healing power had been raised to the limit his heart was still able to beat. However the damage caused it slowed down to the point that Akatsuki barely survived.

His only...... miscalculation was that Listy was there to witness the scene.

"I'm sorry if I caused a misunderstanding...... but this way, soon you can have peace of mind."

And Akatsuki said,

"The me standing here now -- is undeniably able to defeat you."

He then held out his left palm towards Leon. Countless balls of light were released towards him. It was a continuous stream of energy bombs. Then Leon coldly grunted,

"Relying on this stuff --"

Leon used the sword in his right hand cut the energy bombs, or if needed brushed them aside with his left. The area was suddenly filled with a chain of explosions without leaving a scratch on him.

Then --

"...... Guh?"

One of Leon's arms intended to send another energy bomb away, instead it knocked him backwards without exploding. It was as if among the countless bombs a heavy iron ball was mixed in.

"Don't think you can push aside all of the energy bombs...... the Ki can also be condensed." (note -- energy = Ki. Energy bombs sounds better then Ki bombs.)

Akatsuki explained with a marginal expression, before he took advantage of the chaos to close the distance. As he went Leon prepared for the strike of the black demon sword, and knocked it back. However, it didn't matter. Akatsuki kept on attacking without allowing for a moments rest.

Some of the attacks were blocked by Leon, others were dodged, or certain ones were back stepped. Still, Akatsuki thought it was good. Every time he attacked it represented an unloading of his heart.

On behalf of his own growth.

...... My friend, can you see it!

Five years ago all my attacks fell short of reaching you, Leon. However, it was different now.

My sword is different from before, right? Have you ever seen punches and kicks like these?

These earth-shattering combos -- were impossible for me in the past.

Do you understand? All of this is the power I obtained after losing you. I had no other choice but to kill you in order for you to stop. From that abyss of despair this is the power. So please know. You have to understand me.

And see now -- how much stronger I have become.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAaaa--!"

Akatsuki let out a roar, and unleashed a storm of attacks. Leon's conscience was blinded by his hatred of Demons forcing Akatsuki to make the painful choice of killing him.

And now the two were fighting each other as enemies.

Still......

Leon was a close friend of Akatsuki's. Therefore he must be the one to stop Leon, and defeat Leon.

This time from the front. To see himself if his power -- could reach.

-- Akatsuki abruptly changed his tactics. He abandoned using his knees and legs to attack. Instead he focused on footwork and fine movements.

He took his speed up two gears, maybe even three.

"This ......!"

Whiling moving at high speed he heard Leon's confused voice.

As he spoke the syllables of that word reached his ears at different locations. Along with the ultra high-speed Akatsuki inter-weaved sudden stops. The extreme drop in speed was to produce afterimages of Akatsuki. Leon's attacks couldn't touch him at all. Against Phil Barnett Akatsuki simply used this speed to confuse him, but now it was different. He was going to completely combine attack and defense, while he forcibly deprived his opponent of any notion of attacking.

"Well --!"

Leon was backed into a defensive fight. So at once he took advantage of his new physical abilities from being dead, and escaped into the air.

It was a sound decision. Akatsuki's high speed movements and sudden stops required footholds to apply force.

However, in the air he could restore the situation back to equal. But,

"-- Don't even think about it."

Akatsuki's speed surpassed Leon's arriving to the highest point in the air first. His back faced towards the ground before reversing to drive a kick down on Leon. Along with the Gaaakyi sound, Leon was slammed to the ground.

"......?"

Immediately Leon got back to his feet, and looked up at the sky. However Akatsuki was no where in sight.

"What are you looking at? I'm right here."

Akatsuki's voice came from behind Leon. If that was five years ago he would of never been able to mount an attack from behind Leon's back. Leon turned to look --

"Prepare yourself -- this duel is over."

Akatsuki boldly declared the winner, as he went to make his next move.

However, Leon didn't try to move.

"It is so......"

Suddenly, he regained the composure in his voice,

"Certainly, the next move is the end -- for you."

Just when Leon told him so.

"----!?"

Akatsuki was overcome by a rapid dizziness, and fell to one knee.

"What...... when did you.....?"

All his strength seemed to have left his body. His breathing fell into complete disorder, and it wasn't possible to stand back up.

..... Hah..... What could this be......?

An abnormal change had arisen in Akatsuki's body. It wasn't just shortness of breath his heart beat slowed dramatically. Rather than slowed it was more like couldn't beat.

"Ha! -- Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha haaa."

Leon laughed his head off like he had gone mad.

"That's not good, Akatsuki...... I was resurrected from a forbidden curse. How many times do you think you touched me directly?"

Leon smiled because as he said so, black smoke began to rise out from his whole body.

"The power that resurrected me is equivalent to "death" itself. You didn't notice, but as you touched me your body was slowly being eroded by death."

".....! So that is how it is......!"

After he said so, Akatsuki clicked his tongue in his mind.

If it was some sort of poison he could use renkan keikikou to purify it in his body, but very concept of "death" was directly eating away Akatsuki's flesh and life. This had nothing to do with his life span. Simply as of now Akatsuki's life force was reduced to almost to zero.

But -- Ousawa Akatsuki wasn't afraid of his immediate crisis, after all, the outcome remained to be seen. If he could offer up a final attack he will be able to end the duel.

Therefore Akatsuki stared straight at his enemy who was arrogantly declaring the end.

His eyes were focused on where he had to reach -- Leon Esuperio. Over there was the goal.

I will make it.

As he thought so, he mustered up his remaining power into his feet to stand up.

-- A scorching pain travel though his body from behind. Akatsuki's legs couldn't help but give way, and this time he helplessly fell to both knees on the ground.

"Ga -- ah.....!?"

The black magic sword fell from his hand, and as soon as it touched the ground disappeared.

Ousawa Akatsuki slowly turned to look. He clearly felt the last bit of strength rapidly leave his body.

And while his vision was fading he confirmed a figure of a person. Akatsuki wasn't trying to be inattentive of his surroundings, however his awareness became a little vague as his life force was waning.

As a result, it was not possible for him to react.

"-- Who said the fate of this war could be decided on a one to one duel?"

Baram Dy Alon Disdiya said as he looked down at Akatsuki.

Under the moonlight the sword in his hand was sparkling. At that moment Akatsuki thought -- he was as good as dead.

"Gah--!?

A short groan was raised by Emperor Baram as he widened his eyes.

A straight red line was traced from his shoulder to his waist, a large amount of blood spouted.

"N-no, it's not possible...... why......"

He manged to squeeze out his voice, unable to accept what had happened to him.

Slowly Baram's body tumbled to the ground.

And after a brief twitch he no longer moved.

For the reigning Emperor of the mighty military Empire that was his -- unexpected last moment.

===Part 15===

Akatsuki heard a trembling voice.

"Why did you intervene ......!"

The one speaking was clearly trying to restrain their overflowing emotions.

And then Akatsuki raised his head. In front of him -- the sword in Leon's hand was being reflected.

"It was the Demon King...... who killed my father and sister. I must to be the one to kill the Demon King."

"...... Leon......"

Ousawa Akatsuki was never aware of what Leon promised. Only that he always went to visited his father and sister's graves to make a vow. He had to personally defeat Galious -- no matter the means, fair or foul.

His dearest wish was once within sight, however Akatsuki robbed him of it at the last minute. So now Leon longed to kill Akatsuki -- the new Demon King with his own hands to fulfill his hearts desire.

And now when his object of hatred was nearly taken away by Baram it was likely Leon reacted.

However -- when Baram died his body began to collapse.

The power of the forbidden spell was bestowing Leon with existence, however after the caster dies he would would return to nothingness. The dark aura of the death that was the source of his existence was leaking out from his whole body. Still the tragic Hero still wasn't about to give up. However, his mind had broken completely,

"I'm going to kill the Demon King ......! And anyone who tries to stop me ...... anyone......!"

He was incoherently muttering the same thing over again, while taking one step at a time closer to Akatsuki.

"Ku......!"

The situation was anything but reassuring...... and Akatsuki's instinctively made a grim expression.

At that time -- two girls jumped in front of Akatsuki protect him. It was Miu and Listy.

"I will not let you kill this person -- Absolutely not."

"Please, I'm begging you, Leon...... you need to make peace with it!"

However, their voices couldn't reach Leon. He was already taken prisoner by his hatred.

They were standing in front of Leon -- however for now both of their responses were too tepid.

Mere verbal persuasion wasn't enough to stop Leon.

"Do not...... get in my waaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyyy-!"

Together with this roar, Leon raised his sword from some distance apart.

....... This can't get worse!

Upon seeing that Akatsuki's heart immediately sank.

It was an attack out of desperation in which Leon offered all of his own existence.

Akatsuki could tell, since he did the same earlier when he launched a offensive against Leon. All of the deep seated hatred that Leon held were put into this last strike. Miu and Listy had no means to defend themselves against it. And if the three took a direct hit they would be done for.

But --

...... I won't let you have your way!

No matter what happens to himself, Miu and Listy didn't deserve to die here. So Akatsuki summoned up all the strength he had left in his body to protect those two irreplaceable girls.

Everything -- was released.

At the same time the new model of AD also reacted. It materialized the most appropriate weapon for its wearer. And now what was the most appropriate for Akatsuki was -- the second form of his black demon sword Lævateinn.

Then Akatsuki ran out from between Miu and Listy, who were trying to protect him. However Leon was outside the range of the black sword, and he had no time to close the distance.

So Akatsuki lifted up the black magic sword, and wedge it straight down.

Lævateinn pierced the air -- before striking into the earth's surface.

The most powerful shock wave he could muster tore through the ground headed towards Leon.

===Part 16===

There was a tremendous explosion.

In the northern route of Gorudono Grand Canyon Leon was on the end, which was blown off from one end to the another.

"Nu uhh uhh uhh ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!"

However, Leon still persisted with his sword in hand after taking that shock wave from Akatsuki. Leon was shaky on his legs, almost about to collapse.

"Not yet... ... It's not over yet......!"

Leon said so, as he raised his head.

He caught sight of Akatsuki -- approaching before his eyes.

===Part 17===

Akatsuki started running immediately after sending out the shock wave.

He had decided from the beginning when he defeated Leon it was going to be from the front.

And -- rather than with his sword, he was going to settle it with his own fist.

So Ousawa Akatsuki clenched his right fist, then pivoted on his right foot as hard as he could.

His toe, ankle, knee, hip, shoulder, elbow, and wrist joints all twisted in order. All the muscles between his toe to his fist added to the rotational energy.

And finally inside his body he condensed his Ki with renkan keikikou as it followed the same route to his fist.

"U ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo ōo o ora a a a a a a a ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!"

With the roaring sound and all his might he drove his right fist into the left side of Leon's chest.

===Part 18===

The force of the impact was like a sharp blade that pierced through Leon's chest out through the back.

Whether it was because Akatsuki sent out that attack, or that Leon received it they both stood without moving with there body pose as it was. After some time -- it was Leon who moved first.

He fell forward. He slowly lost all the power he had before.

Akatsuki moved his arm under his shoulder to hold him upright.

"My fist is a lot heavier than before, right?"

Along with a quiet smile Akatsuki said,

"During these past five years...... I have experienced a lot of ups and downs."

When he asked the reason Leon was so strong five years ago and got an answer he was unable to argue against it. Nor could he find the opportunity to speak his own answer.

However, it was possible for him to say it now. The power generated by hatred was certainly formidable. Nevertheless,

"The power of trying to protect something -- is quite considerable. Don't you agree?"

"So you're now...... fighting in order to protect this world."

Leon gave a weak smile. However,

"That's a very nice notion, but I never thought that once."

And Akatsuki slowly closed his eyes,

"What I'm protecting are these women right before your eyes -- it's just my aesthetic not to see them cry."

"Fu... ... HA HA HA... ... I see, that's how it is."

Leon happily laughed, and from the bottom of his heart,

"In that case, then I will watch closely from the other side -- If the reason you turned the entire world against you was unexpectedly to stop a woman's tears. I'd like to see if that naive ideal can continue indefinitely."

And as he finished saying so -- Leon's body suddenly crumpled into grains of sand, and disappeared as the wind spread it along.

Akatsuki tightly clenched his right hand into a fist.

Tightly he held onto some of the remnants left behind by his best friend blowing in the wind.

"No problem, I won't disappoint you -- As long as I'm still me, I will surely keep it up until my last moment."

After he muttered, Akatsuki suddenly turned around.

And slowly started walking on certain footsteps.

Off into the distance to where the two girls -- Miu and Listy were.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-11-22T15:54:38Z

All Nighter94: a few missing words and some more grammar.

==Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move ==

===Part 1===

In the dim light of night only quiet footsteps were heard.

The stillness engulfed the cathedral that Church of Richard boasts.

Milanda Quenty was idly walking through the empty corridors, a peaceful smile appeared on her face. Soon after she arrived before a massive set of doors. On the other side of those doors was a spacious hall, standing in the middle was the legacy of olden times passed down through the church -- the <Shift Gate>.

"Miranda-sama, at such time, is something the matter?"

Once the female bishop in charge of managing the Gate noticed Miranda, she promptly called out to her.

Miranda calmly answered,

"Yes. On instructions from his Holiness...... I've come see a little lower."

Which meant -- she had to depart from the capital of Aleclasta, Aslanda the floating city in the sky.

The female bishop understood the meaning of the words and lowered her head respectfully, then opened the door to the Gate. Miranda slowly made her way into the room. The heavy sound of door closing behind her echoed. She kept strolling ahead -- and stopped in the depths of the hall.

She looked up at the huge circle-formed object before her. Countless sacred colored glass stones encircled an inner like mirror surface, that clearly projected any images before it. Miranda looked at herself reflected in the <Shift Gate> with a delighted expression.

"-- Akatsuki-kun was seriously injured. Those girls also learned the awful truth."

Milanda Quenty mouth formed an ice-cold smile,

"This world because of those girls, how will it all change?... ... I'm really looking forward to it."

After talking to herself -- She slowly passed through <Shift Gate>.

===Part 2===

-- Just after the peace negotiations and the duel ended with Akatsuki in the arena.

The fierce fighting had come to a close. Listy went back to the east side waiting room, the exactly opposite side to Akatsuki's. She was there all alone. Zechs and Loutier were in the infirmary receiving treatment for the disrupted ki within their bodies.

"............"

Listy silently sat on a bench against the wall. Her fingers trembled as she went to touch her lips. Thereupon, she clearly felt a trace of Akatsuki's warmth still on her lips.

"......!"

Listy felt her face turning red, in a panic she closed her hands and placed them on top of her thighs. Akatsuki kissed her -- it was different from the surprise kiss he gave her when he returned to his own world. It was a real kiss. Akatsuki almost demanded it, and deprived her of the lips aggressively, but still she accepted the kiss from him. Tens of thousands of spectators were witnesses.

The cheers and applause from the audience as they gave their blessing to Akatsuki and herself still reverberated in her ears.

"I hate this...... what should I do......"

Listy felt faint. Then,

"What is it? Is something wrong?"

A voice suddenly came. Startled, her eyes reflexively stared at the waiting room's entrance.

"Akatsuki -- Why are you here?"

"Why here...... I just want to see you again."

'Is there something wrong with that?' Akatsuki's broad smile seemed to say.

Then, he came into the room and sat down next to Listy on the bench.

"W-Wait a moment...... a place like this, what if you were seen by someone --"

Akatsuki and Listy were on friendly terms despite fighting each other in the duel. She acted as a representative of the Tripartite alliance, while Akatsuki was the representative on behalf of Galevain. Although the outcome of duel was decided, it just meant the peace negotiations could shift into the next phase. However, at this sensitive time period it was just the two of them alone, it will be hard to stop any gossip from spreading.

To begin with all the entrances in the arena were heavily guarded, including this one. However, Akatsuki nonchalantly,

"What does it matter? The duel is over. If it's against the rules for the winner to visit the loser, then it isn't a problem. Since it was you guys who had won."

"But...... The real "winner" should have been you."

It was Alphonse stratagem that forced him to take part in the duel against the trio from Sherfied. She only thought that her winning would lead to them falling into his trap.

However, Akatsuki turned his overwhelming disadvantage on its head, and ultimately won the final victory.

To Listy's sulky voice, Akatsuki only smiled,

"Wrong. The real winner was not me, rather it was ours –- you guys and me."

As he said so he glanced at Listy, Sherfied's Queen involuntarily averted eyes from him in shame.

...... I hate this...... what am I to do......!

Her cheeks became flush, and her ears were burning hot. Well, there was no helping it. That kiss during the duel was still fresh in her memory. Then she saw Akatsuki smile wryly, as if he read Listy's thoughts,

"Though I understand your feelings...... you don't have to force such an atmosphere."

"Eh? -- me. I never, umm...... had such an intention at all!"

Listy hanged her completely red face down and,

"If you came all this way to tease me, you should be satisfied now, right? Please leave the room at once. The peace negotiations just reached a consensus if someone bumps into you and I sharing a room...... that type of misunderstanding wouldn't be funny."

"Your thinking too much. Its not like you did something to feel ashamed over."

After saying so, Akatsuki showed a big grin,

"Or is it that -- you want to give it a try?"

"I want to... ... EH?"

Listy started to repeat his words in hope of asking Akatsuki what he meant, but then it hit her what she said and what it all meant. After that she shifted her whole body over a little on the bench, trying to get some distance from him. But she could not escape. Akatsuki easily stretched out his hand and grabbed hold of Listy's wrist. With a laugh,

"I guess it goes without saying...... Of course the thing to be ashamed over then."

He barely said so, as Akatsuki immediately printed his lips on hers. There was no chance for Listy to resist.

"Mmm --!...... No... Ah, mmm...... mmmhhrmm ~ ~!"

Listy made an effort to escape from Akatsuki's lips, but it wasn't possible. Akatsuki's left hand already wrapped around her back, gently embracing her closely. She had no say in letting it go.

...... I hate this...... how can this be......?

Listy was at a loss. Although she intended to resist, but for some reason was not able to.

Then she fully realized that she no longer had the will to defy Akatsuki since the kiss a while ago. She was completely at his mercy.

Against Akatsuki's tongue trying to enter her mouth, Listy's lips meekly obeyed.

Her lips slightly opened, and Akatsuki went straight in. Inside there was nowhere to hide, as their tongues intertwined and rubbed against each other.

"...... Mrrmm, Chu...... chu, mm...... ugh."

A sweet voice leaked from her mouth, adding to her feeling of embarrassment. It only made Listy's heart beat faster, almost uncontrollably.

And the depths of her body began to burn up.

She felt it, and there was nothing she could do. In this semi-public place, her lips were forcibly taken away by a man –-

...... What do I want......[[File:HYnA vol 05 014.jpg|thumbnail]]

On that fact, Listy got the feeling she was trembling to the core of her body. So much she thought it was shameless. However, before she knew it even such thoughts disappeared from her mind. She was pushed down on the bench and subconsciously wrapped her arms around Akatsuki's neck blindly kissing him, already forgetting about a woman's modesty. She was now engrossed to the point she almost couldn't breathe.

Before long -- the lack of oxygen in her lungs caused her consciousness to wane. Akatsuki quietly parted from her lips. Listy slowly opened her eyes, staring into Akatsuki's gentle face.

"...... Is this fine?"

A gentle question was posed. However there was not enough time for Listy to answer, his hands were already on top of her clothes. Still Listy didn't resist, since Akatsuki's deep kiss at the beginning the word "resistance" was wiped from Listy's mind. While she let out a passionate sigh, her clothes were opened from the front. To make it easier to move in combat she wasn't wearing any underwear. Everything from her breasts to her waist was completely bare.

"...... Ah."

Her fervent skin was exposed to the outside air, and in full view of Akatsuki's eyes an indescribable tingling ran throughout her body. When Akatsuki saw such a Listy he quietly said,

"For a long time...... I've always wanted you."

Those words were the most important key to her. Listy had desired for a long time now for him to say that.

The remaining traces of power completely left her body, only adding its softness.

Akatsuki was also prepared to accept to her.

He tenderly pressed up against her. Listy slowly closed her eyes.

-- But, nothing happened beyond this point.

"Eh......?"

Akatsuki's warmth and weight disappeared, Listy couldn't help but open her eyes.

Inside the waiting room there was only one person, Listy.

"Akatsuki......?"

Listy involuntarily stood up from the bench.

Thereupon the tips of her toes felt something wet and slippery to the touch. Listy's eyes turned to the floor.

There -- collapsed on the floor was Akatsuki covered in blood.

===Part 3===

"------------!?"

The shock woke Listy from her sleep.

"Haa...... Haa......!"

Along with her shortness of breath and dry throat Listy was able let out a noise. Then Listy looked up.

The interior of the room was familiar. It was Listy's office. She was sitting at her desk. She finally understood, it was all just had a dream.

-- After the duel in the arena, Listy indeed returned to the waiting room alone.

And then reflected on the feeling of Akatsuki's kiss.

But everything ended there, Akatsuki never went to Listy's waiting room.

...... To have that kind of dream......!

Listy bit her lower lip, and reminded herself to remain calm.

Akatsuki was absolutely still alive. There was no reason not to believe in him.

...... But that embarrassing dream......

Listy was blushing. A dream was said to be a way to realize a hidden desire. Could it be that her wish was for Akatsuki to do that kind of thing to her? Though she was embarrassed, at the same time she felt a little relieved that it stopped at a kiss. It would of gotten awkward if things went further then just kissing. Anyway......

"No matter how tired I am...... there is no room to doze off at a time like this!"

Listy couldn't help, but shake her head and sigh, but it wasn't a mystery. Since Akatsuki became the new Demon King, and formerly declared war on Disdiya she had almost lived a life of sleepless nights.

She had already found no signs of Zechs in the room, and then Listy suddenly remembered. After hearing the whole story she asked Zechs to leave, because she wanted to be alone for a little bit. As she was thinking of what to do from now on the cumulative fatigue of the past several days finally caught up to her, and she fell asleep.

The facts that came out of Zechs mouth surpassed by far what Listy could ever have imagined.

-- However, after a few hours of sleep for first time in days Listy's head was clear.

Therefore Listy began to face the truth again anew.

First of all -- was the inner darkness Leon had.

He was bound by hatred and then those thoughts drove him mad. In Listy's mind the most appropriately word to express how she felt about the matter would be "regret."

The culprit behind -- the murder of the royal family, both her parents and relatives, was none other than Leon. That cruel fact hit home the hardest. However, Listy had come to terms with the grief of losing her loved ones, even knowing that the real murderer was Leon she won't bring herself to direct her hatred towards him. To begin with it was the royal family who chose the path of war with the demons, without doing that perhaps Leon may not have been driven into a corner.

"But --"

Listy thought even if she could sympathize with him, she still couldn't accept his behavior. Leon lost to his own hatred, caused by the weakness of his mind. Listy won't blame Leon for that weakness, but also can't defend the way he handled it. Leon was not the only one to lose his family because of the war. There were a lot of people in the same circumstances, even Listy was among them. No matter how much sadness and bitterness was in your heart, you should have grit your teeth and looked to the future. To strive to live every day is the responsibility of those who survived. In Leon's case there was a trace of regret in her heart for being so close to him and yet unaware of his suffering.

...... I'm sorry Leon.

Listy had learned the sad truth about her former fiance -- yet she was still able to keep calm.

-- Why? Listy was fully aware of the reason.

There was a definitive answer that all this time hasn't changed.

A dark secret she never told anyone.

For Listy, the Hero Leon was her fiance.

But -- she didn't have any romantic feelings towards him.

-- Of course, it didn't mean she hated him either. Leon was always gentle, had a strong sense of justice, and in everyone's opinion was the prefect person fit to be the Hero. Listy also agreed. There was no way she could hate such a person. In fact she spoke favorably of him.

However, is speaking favorably of someone tantamount to love? The answer is definitely no.

A royal marriage was not the crystallization of love, rather purely an obligation.

All for the purpose of continuing the prosperity of a country. Therefore if Zechs's distinguished military services got him recognized as the Hero, Listy's fiance would have been Zechs instead of Leon.

However, Listy never intended to object to the matter. Since she was born as a member of the royal family, she would carry out her royal obligations. And Listy was determined to act like Leon's lover, all to please the soldiers and the people of her country. So she did what was expected of her.

But.......

One day -- Listy's quiet life encountered a storm.

It was her unexpected run in with Akatsuki.

Even thinking back now, it was still the worst meeting. At that time, Listy was taking a bath, when out of the blue Akatsuki fell on top of her stark-naked. For Listy having been seen by the opposite sex, also having her body touched as well was her first experience. She was angry enough to kill him on the spot, but having learned that Akatsuki was summoned from another world she was able to control her anger somehow. And that was how Akatsuki became a guest of the castle, and began living under the same roof. Everyone within the city walls would take care to treat Listy respectfully, fearing the slightest offense. However, Akatsuki's frivolous attitude and casual tone when interacting no doubt set off a series of exclamation points. In those days, she thought it was almost every day that she would get angry at Akatsuki. However, it was because of his influence she was able to learn how to express her inner emotions, and gradually find her true self. Those days,

....... Life was really enjoyable.

As a princess of a country it was hard for Listy to spread her wings, yet Akatsuki easily freed her from her birdcage. Usually he appeared to be free-spirited, but occasionally when no one was around revealed a look filled with worry that was almost painful. After she discovered an unknown side to Akatsuki, Listy gradually couldn't take her eyes off him.

Then one day, Listy became self aware of her feelings. She liked -- Akatsuki.

However, such thoughts were not allowed. To not let anyone notice her feelings Listy buried them deep in her heart. For people of royal lineage it was a sign of pride to be able to repress your emotions.

In some shape -- her lie was also the same.

Just like how Akatsuki considered herself and Sherfied, and decided to hide the truth about Leon.

Listy also chose to hide her true feelings.

But on that day -- when Galious attacked the capital of Sherfied, Erudia. After she saw Akatsuki run out from the castle, Listy let her feelings override her reason for the first time and promptly chased after him. And through looking everywhere in the rain she found Akatsuki safe and sound, and was immediately relieved from the bottom of her heart.

However, Listy lost too many things that day. Both her parents and relatives, the castle she grew up in, and the country she must defend were lost. And the hope of the country Leon died. It was all too much. The despair pushed Listy to the edge of a complete collapse, but at that moment one thought emerged from the bottom of her heart.

-- I will do anything to not lose Akatsuki.

It was her biggest fear.

She can withstand the loneliness of Akatsuki not being by her side, but not the pain of parting forever. So she rejected Akatsuki.

All for the sake of pushing him to return to his own world faraway from Alayzard.

Listy chose to lie.

-- Its all your fault that any of this ever happened.

===Part 4===

Even now Listy felt ill about it.

Those words that came out of her mouth must of torn apart Akatsuki's heart.

But at that time Listy wholeheartedly only hoped for him not face any more danger.

She thought as long as she explicitly rejected him, he would return to his own world. So when Akatsuki disappeared Listy's heart was filled with regret that they parted because of a misconception. It was sad but.

If it meant he would be safe and sound then Listy didn't mind.

-- However Akatsuki never returned to his own world.

He went to <The boundary of the Gods> alone. Putting his life on the line to obtain enough power to protect everything. Therefore, when Listy was fighting to free the Royal capital, and had found herself backed into a wall. She unconsciously prepared for certain death.

At that moment a familiar back suddenly appeared in front of her. Even now she remembers it clearly.

His body had been trained to the point he was almost a different person with an overwhelming power lurking inside. To achieve such results within such a short time, the extent of how much blood and sweat Akatsuki put in was evident.

Mere words weren't sufficient to describe how she felt.

For the first time she knew what it was like to have a feeling beyond description, even with all the words in the world.

After that of course she apologized to Akatsuki for the terrible words she had said to him. He just smiled and said he didn't take it to heart. Nevertheless for rejecting him in the worst way possible Listy felt she lost the right to express her true feelings to him. So until the end -- even after Akatsuki defeated Galious and was on his way to return to his original world. She kept her feelings buried, and never expressed them.

...... However......

Listy wasn't willing to betray her feelings any longer, and was unable to keep calm. Because was it not? Akatsuki the one, who she wanted to protect at all costs, and on that day five years ago he protected her and safeguarded her country all alone.

If not for Akatsuki neither herself nor Sherfied would still exist now.

Before she was barely able to suppress her feelings for Akatsuki.

However now, after learning the truth from Zechs the levee burst in Listy's heart.

The feelings she had been holding back for so long began to overflow and couldn't be stopped. So,

"...... Un."

Listy nodded and stood up from her chair. She made up her mind. It was just him protecting her so far, now it was her turn to do something for him.

...... Because I don't want to regret anything else.

She believed that Akatsuki was absolutely alright. None the less the present situation was greatly unfavorable to him. In any case, no matter what she will protect him.

As the Queen of Sherfied, Listy had her responsibilities and obligations. With both sides at war priority had to be given to one or the other. Listy must pick between protecting Akatsuki or Sherfied.

But, was that really so? Akatsuki has not given up. Furthermore he hasn't given up on Galevain or Sherfied, and hasn't given up on true peace. That being the case, how can she give up so easily?

This time it was her turn protect Akatsuki, while he tries to safeguard everything.

"---------"

Listy threw open the door to her work room, and quickly walked down the long corridor.

"Listy-sama...... Pardon me, is there anything you need?"

A maid was waiting outside the room, Listy smiled only for a moment,

"Inform Valkyria to gather all members of the Council of Ministers -- I would like to convene an ad hoc committee."

After Sherfied's Queen announced such, she continued straight down the corridor. Listy El Da Sherfied was no longer hesitating, or going to cower. She likes Akatsuki, but also loves this country.

She wasn't going to betray her feelings another time.

Although there was not much time left -- Let's start with the attitude of never giving up.

===Part 5===

The mood inside the room was exceptionally heavy.

The stillness of the forest after nightfall made it feel like time was a stand still.

Currently they were waiting in Forestnium for Akatsuki to recover.

Disdiya right now was probably basking in their defeating Akatsuki, Ousawa Miu thought. They were probably convinced of their victory, and were probably letting down their guard. However, even if they seized the opportunity and launch a surprise attack she was afraid that it wouldn't turn around the situation.

....... And if we move...... we must be absolutely certain not to fail.

Miu already decided to no longer only depend on Akatsuki, but taking action in this situation was also not sensible. And if that operation failed, then Akatsuki would be exposed to even greater danger. Things were bad enough as it stands, we can't afford to make it worse.

Therefore, after thinking it over Miu calmly concluded the best way to change their overwhelming disadvantage was to show that Akatsuki was still alive and well. Let the whole world know the new Demon King possessed a strong body, even after receiving a fatal wound he remained as strong as ever.

Fortunately, there was still a little time. As of now the enemy does not have an effective means to attack. Urumu sacrificed himself in exchange for strengthening the conceptual barrier still in place. In case they have a method to break through the barrier, they will take full advantage of Akatsuki's injury to attack sooner than later.

So Miu decided to wait for Akatsuki -- for moment when the young man everyone believed in was restored.

"............"

Kaidou was the only who headed out a just a while ago. Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka, and Loutier all stayed in the treatment center with Miu, quietly waiting for Akatsuki to wake up.

Until a few moments ago the room was filled with chatter, but before they knew it went silent. After all the reason they all stayed was to wait for Akatsuki to recover, not to chat about meaningless topics.

Naturally since no one choose to talk time passed very slowly.

Then -- at the door of the medical facility suddenly came a light knock.

"-- Who is it?"

Miu stood up to ask, immediately from outside the door came a familiar voice.

"It's Kurt...... I'm sorry to bother you at a time like this, but can I have a moment of your time, Myuu-sama?"

"It's okay. Come in."

With Miu's consent the door was quietly opened, Kurt appeared in the darkness. However, he didn't try to step foot in the room.

"What happened...... no, something must be on your mind if you went looking for me, right?"

"............"

Kurt silently looked at the other four people present except Miu.

Most likely because he didn't want to be heard by others.

"......It seems it would be better to talk outside."

Sensing Kurt's intention, Miu made a move to the door. However, at the entrance he shook his head.

"No, it would be better to talk indoors...... since there is no moon tonight." (Tl note -- double entendre -- moon is one of characters in Akatsuki)

After saying so, he presented an envelope to Miu.

"Not too long ago this was found outside the village by one of the patrolling guards. Please forgive me, on the side of caution I have already opened it to confirm the contents in the envelope."

It was an official document with the wax seal broken, what was pressed into it was the emblem of Disdiya.

"............"

Miu silently opened the envelope and read the letter inside. And,

"--------------------!"

The message Disdiya sent made Miu slightly shiver. The wording was arrogant, but the content was even more inexcusable. However, Miu quickly regained her composure. The others must never know of this. Then,

"Myuu-sama... ... We also received this envelope."

Kurt passed her another envelope. On a closer look it had the emblem of Sherfied. She opened the envelope and read the contents of the letter.

"............"

Then she quietly folded the letter back up and put it back into the envelope.

"-- Miu, is there a problem?"

Chikage's voice suddenly came from behind. Miu turned towards her and smiled back,

"No, its nothing. The villagers are...... just a little uneasy."

She said up to there, then Miu's eyes turned to the back of the room.

Only for a moment, she just watched Akatsuki continue to sleep on the bed. And said,

"I will go reassure the villagers -- I will be back soon."

===Part 6===

Miu exited the medical facilities, and immediately took to the air using her wind magic along with Kurt, who was waiting in the nearby forest. The moment they got far enough away the door opened again.

Chikage and Kuzuha appeared from behind the door. They noticed how Miu's face didn't look quite right, worried they decided to follow after her.

...... I'm sorry.

After losing sight of the medical facilities the two stopped to take measure of their surroundings. Miu looked back one last time before setting off.

After that they quickly reached Forestnium's border.

"-- Do you really intend on going?"

On Miu's right side, one step behind Kurt spoke up.

"Yes. Kurt, you also saw that letter, and should be able to understand the seriousness. We have to move now, even if that person hasn't recovered. Otherwise -- We will all lose."

Written in the letter from Disdiya was,

'If you do not surrender before sunrise, the wandering forest will be set on fire.'

Their official document was a means to threaten them. The barrier would protect Forestnium from any harm caused by the fire, however the forest outside the barrier would be burnt to ashes.

There along with the forest -- the people of Forestnium would share the same fate. For generations it has been preached into them to have a symbiotic relationship with the forest.

Once the Forest was devastated by the fire it could never be restored. Even if new green buds were to form the forest wouldn't take on the same shape. The fact was burning the forest was synonymous with destroying the country in which Miu pledged her life to protect. Moreover the forest was home to many animals, when the fire breaks out those animals will naturally flee deeper into the forest. Since outside of the forest they would only be turned into prey, and only in the forest was there enough food for them to live. But also those driven deeper in could be obstructed by the barrier around Forestnium. In the end the animals had nowhere to go, and will be surrounded by the flames, and burned alive.

...... I will never let them do such a thing......

That said, it was still possible that it was all purely a threat. The burning of the forest would be an effective means to compel Galevian to surrender. However, in the war so far Disdiya hadn't taken such measures.

That means either the time for that hadn't arrived yet, or more likely they don't want to so.

If it comes down to burning the forest, and the massive killing of animals the matter wouldn't be considered a small thing. Even if it was for subduing Demons it will give rise to public criticism. However it can't be taken as a simple threat either. Disdiya had already disregarded the conclusion from the peace negotiations and forced this state of war. Even going as far as to use forbidden magic to revive Leon, unconcerned with challenging the laws of nature. With reasoning like that becoming the butt of public criticism for destroying the Demon's forest wouldn't be all that surprising. So,

...... We must protect this forest......

Miu can't help but speed up the pace. Her target was not Disdiya's garrison stationed at the outskirts of the forest, rather a place with a like-minded ally.

Listy El Da Sherfied.

The sender of the other envelope delivered to Forestnium. In her letter she wanted to somehow fix the worsening situation, and hoped to privately engage in talks with Miu.

Ousawa Miu was completely aware that Listy thinks the same way about Akatsuki as she does.

That was why she believed in only her. The current situation could be said to be very detrimental. Still, if this war was going to be stopped, Listy had no choice but to join forces with her.

Perhaps this was their last hope. Miu felt she found the thing she was able to do herself at last.

This was her battle.

Therefore, she went to the meeting place Listy specified, in the corner of the Wandering forest. It was the same place where Miu and the others originally came to Alayzard, and meet Riruru as well as a scouting party from Sherfied.

If they elected to meet outside of the forest it was extremely possible she would of been spotted by Disdiya's soldiers. So the forest was the safest place to meet. Then from behind Kurt advised her in cautious tone,

"Though Sherfied's offer in the letter was certainly attractive...... it was possible it was all a trap."

"Un...... that's right."

Miu understood that. Therefore she didn't take Chikage and the others. She had thought just in case it was a trap by Disdiya, Kuzuha could of have made a puppet of Miu to attend in her stead. But if Listy really does appear at the agreed meeting place the fake might upset her for not believing in the exchange. Not only losing the opportunity to talk openly to each other, moreover the last hope will be lost at the moment.

So, Miu must go there in person.

"Whatever the case may be...... it seems your set on going."

Knowing Miu was going to stand firm, a sigh escaped from Kurt. And,

"At least allow me accompany you as your escort."

"I appreciate your kindness, but...... that won't be necessary."

Miu stopped to look up at Kurt's face,

"If it's really someone other than Queen Listy an escort won't be unnecessary. It would be just two people falling into Disdiya's trap instead of one."

The worst possibility was she would be killed. It was enough for just her to take such a risk. Besides the sender specifically called out Miu, meaning she was the one they wanted. If anything, her going could buy a little bit of time for Galevian, and also give Akatsuki more time to recover.

However, Kurt refused to budge,

"Queen Listy should have also brought along a guard, right? If this really is a trap, than when compared to just Myuu-sama the odds of two people escaping is higher. Also it would be better to deal with a surprise attack."

His tone became more serious as,

"If I let you go there all alone...... how could I ever face that young man again."

Akatsuki fought for Galevian without saying a word. Such thoughts of Akatsuki were greatly appreciated, and he himself felt the same as Miu in wanting to use his power to help that man.

Inside Kurt's eyes, Miu saw an unshakable determination and,

"I understand... ... Then let's go together."

A clear nod was returned by Kurt. She couldn't bring herself to say only she will go alone, since Kurt held the same thoughts as her. So the two of them started walking again.

They passed through the barrier protecting Forestnium -- into the pitch black woods.

===Part 7===

The agreed meeting place was shrouded in a suffocating silence.

"This should be the place......"

Miu muttered while looking around. In her heart she question the authenticity of that letter.

Whoever called her out here was late in showing themselves. Miu was extremely worried.

The letter had been placed in a conspicuous place outside of the village. It was reasonable to expect that the sender would have arrived first at the agreed place, and for them to be waiting for us to approach. However, there wasn't a soul in sight. Could it be that --

"-- Someone is coming."

Hearing Kurts voice, Miu immediately turned to look.

On the other side of the forest a Sherfied soldier appeared.

"Thank God...... that letter was real."

Miu couldn't help but let out her relief, but Kurt looked sour.

"No -- Regrettably this is a trap."

When he finished saying that, he was holding the pike he had on his back in his hands.

Then from out of the forest -- several Sherfied soldiers appeared. It looked as if they were crawling out from the deep darkness. In each of their hands was either a sword or an axe.

"Eh......"

Miu was involuntarily stunned. Of course, the possibility of this being a trap was taken into consideration.

It was just that she thought Disdiya would be the one to spring it.

...... Sherfied also uses these kind of despicable tactics......!

She was betrayed by someone whom she believed in -- that shock stuck at Miu's heart. But, Kurt stepped forward to protect Miu with hardly any agitation, and at once focused his mind to launch the magic spell. Then,

"Haaaaaaaa -- !"

After letting out his fighting spirit Kurt brandished his pike. At the same time with his burst of magic he wrapped up the wind into a whirlwind. The encompassing Sherfied soldiers all crashed into the trunks of the tress, and tumbled to the ground.

"Myuu-sama, now get out of --"

Halfway through Kurt was struck speechless because the knocked down soldiers began to get up. Faced with enemies he can't beat, Kurt's face hardened.

"This...... is just like that time when that armor knight of Disdiya attacked the village."

"It appears it was like that......"

While a little faint, Miu was convinced. This was a trap set up by Disdiya.

"Such elaborate mimicry...... to go as far as putting on Sherfied armor."

She said so regrettably, while biting on her lower lip.

"-- No, that was their own armor."

She suddenly heard a strange voice. Miu looked back, and couldn't help but gasp.

Having appeared from the darkness was a golden Knight.

He took off his helmet revealing the true identity of the Knight, who wander out aimlessly. Miu was dazed, as she let out the name of that person,

"Leon Esuperio......!"

When Leon heard that, he suddenly had a hauntingly serene smile on his face,

"Do you remember the incident that started this war? These are monitoring force that were annihilated."

"Eh......?"

For a moment, Miu could not understand the meaning of Leon's words.

However before Miu had a chance to respond -- a figure ran our from her side.

"-- Kurt!?"

Kurt heard Miu's appeal for him to control himself.

However, he didn't stop. There was no way he would. The man in front his eyes was the one who killed the nonresistant paternal grandfather. And now, he planed to harm Miu. No matter how cool-headed Kurt usually was, he was unable to just let him walk away. So Kurt sprinted, shortening the distance to Leon in one breath,

"Accept your death, monster --!"

He pulled forth all the power from his feelings inside him, and concentrated it into the pike in his hands stabbing it forward at the his enemy.

But -- the tip of the pike did not reach, because it was taken. Leon nonchalantly held up his left hand...... and caught the pike with his index finger and middle finger. Then revealed a smile full of contempt,

"Unfortunately -- your hatred was not strong enough."

Then simultaneously, a light flashed vertically. Leon had counterattacked with his sword.

"Gaaa -!"

Kurt immediately thought to move back a few steps, but his evasion was too late.

Leon's sword cut through his pike, inflicting a deep wound on his body.

"Gu......!"

Kurt's face distorted from the sudden sharp pain coming from his abdomen, powerless he was forced to one knee. Then,

"Your reaction wasn't bad...... though it was a little slow."

After Leon indifferently evaluated, he prepared the finishing blow. He raised the sword above his head, only for a moment did it stay mid air -- Leon's sword went straight down, when a strong force pushed Kurt to the side. A sudden gust similar to magic used to fly brought him into the air.

"-- Myuu-sama?"

High speed winds had blown him high up into the sky. For a split second he clearly saw it.

Miu was standing there with her magic wand raised facing him, and then she made a soft smile. Her lips then quietly moved as if saying something to herself, when --

At almost the same time, the handle of Leon's sword struck her in the pit of the stomach.

Her wand fell from her hand, disappearing into nothingness. Miu lost consciousness and slumped over to the ground. Then the ground before his eyes rapidly got farther away, Kurt was longer able see what was happening.

"Myuu-sama......! Gukkusoooooo!"

Kurt's sorrow filled shout was drowned out by the wind magic engulfing him.

Only the soft sound of a gust of wind quietly ran through the dark night sky.

===Part 8===

The emergency convening of the Council of Ministers of the Sherfied Kingdom was well underway.

Since Listy ascended to the throne this was the most chaotic, and urgent meeting.

Almost all of the Ministers strongly opposed Listy's proposal.

However, Listy wasn't willing to make any concessions. She described the present situation while explaining the best path her country should take. Her unwavering determination impressed upon the Ministers, until finally they accepted her proposal. Listy El Da Sherfied laid out her convictions.

...... This way Sherfied will be safe.

But it was not over yet. Listy left the conference room alone at a quick pace to allow the Ministers to discuss the details. There was a person waiting outside in corridor for her, Grand Chamberlain Valkyria.

Listy passed by her side, as Valkyria followed her one step behind,

"...... Did the Council of Ministers progress smoothly?"

"A consensus has been reached. The next step is to stop this war."

And Listy,

"Was Zechs not informed......?"

"Yes. In accordance with Listy-sama's wishes he is waiting elsewhere. Zechs-sama has no knowledge of the Council of Ministers."

Valkyria spoke of it indifferently, Listy said "Then, it is good." with a smile. Although it was difficult, she cannot afford to enlighten Zechs as to her plan. He was someone indispensable for this country.

"Time is running out, we need to quickly move to the next phase. First we must contact Galevain's former Princess...... and hope she willing to listen to us."

"On that matter --"

Suddenly, Valkyria voice stiffened. Listy knew by that itself something was wrong. She stopped,

"...... What happened?"

"A little while ago we received information that former Princess Myuu-sama had been caught by Disdiya."

"No way...... how can that be?"

Currently a powerful barrier was in place around Forestnium.

No matter who it was or how many, no one was able to break through that barrier produced from concept magic.

"According to the spy in Disdiya's ranks, Myuu-sama was apparently tricked......it seems they deceived her by using Listy-sama's name as a decoy to lure her outside of the barrier in hopes to negotiate with you."

"Who ever heard of such a thing!?"

Listy was trembling with anger. First they turned their backs on the peace agreement to launch an attack, and now they resorted to such a cowardly lie to deceive. To what ends will Disdiya go. Is there no justice?

...... But -

Apart from angry, Listy felt very confused. Why would Miu accept such a request?

Even though Listy planned on contacting her in the future, she thought it was going to be difficult for Miu to trust her. She must of been aware that there was an extremely high chance of being a trap. But, she still went -- Why?

Then Listy remembered the girl at Akatsuki's side who firmly believed that peace will eventually arrive.

...... Does that mean that girl --

Listy could only conclude one thing, and gasped.

Miu didn't believe in such a request, but trusted in Listy.

Akatsuki was now injured, and thought that only Listy could stop this war.

And even while knowing it could be a trap she decided to expose herself. She was willing to sacrifice herself for a glimmer of hope of achieving peace.

All for the sake of saving Akatsuki, and the people of Galevain.

Listy couldn't help think about how she should act now. Miu had already put her life on the line, then it was only natural for her to work just as hard. Miu wasn't the only one who's thoughts were on Akatsuki.

"-- Now that their former princess Myuu had been caught. How is Galevain reacting?"

"They are keeping quiet...... I can't make out anything abnormal."

"...... I see."

Then looking at things that way, Akatsuki was definitely alive.

If Akatsuki was dead, Miu would have been the last hope for Galevain. Then they most certainly would have taken action immediately when she fall into enemy hands. Since they were able to stay calm, then some kind of hope still exists for them.

And --

Precisely because Akatsuki was still alive...... That girl would run the risk of going outside the barrier.

Knowing that was already sufficient for her to make her move.

So Listy won't stop, and steps bravely forward.

"Valkyria -- I would like to somehow get in touch with prince Alphonse currently under house arrest. Try to get one of our informants in Disdiya to send a message to the Prince."

===Part 9===

After being knocked out by the hilt of Leon's sword, with great difficulty she managed to regain consciousness when--

As soon as Ousawa Miu identified where she was, her breath was immediately taken away.

And before her eyes stood an unimaginable person.

She was locked inside an isolation cell, both her hands were stretched out and chained to the wall as if she was a criminal about to be executed.

The women in front of her reached out her hand to touch Miu's cheek to confirm if she was awake.

"Ara...... looks like your waking up."

The woman said with an ice-cold smile.

"How can you be in...... here......"

Miu was at a loss, as she tried to ask her question. Standing there was Aleclasta's number 2.

The young Archbishop of the Church of Richard -- Miranda Quenty.

What was this all about? Hasn't Aleclasta always adopted a neutral stance towards the war?

And yet Miranda was clearly standing there. Does that mean they are no longer remaining neutral?

...... This can't be because I got caught......?

Just thinking that sent chills down her spine. Akatsuki had sustained serious injuries, and she was taken hostage trying to buy some more time for him. In Aleclasta eyes the situation looked like it has shifted in Disdiya's favor, so they had no other option but to renounce their neutrality and join Disdiya's side. If that was the case, then Miu's action set in motion the downfall of Galivain. However -- it was at that time,

"Miranda-dono this should of been satisfactory to confirm the authenticity of the hostages, I presume."

A voice suddenly came from the other side of the iron bar window. On closer look it was from a Disdiya soldier, presumably was there to keep watch or something. There were two guards each standing on one side of the door to cell carrying weapons. One of them looked somewhat impatient,

"Were you able to believe it now? We have arrested Galious's daughter."

"Ah well, that is her. It was well worth the effort in convincing Your Majesty Baram."

Miranda said, and stepped away from Miu,

"Because of Forestnium's powerful barrier I initially struggled to believe that suddenly the Demon King's daughter was apprehend while the barrier was still in place. But...... it appears the news was true."

Miranda made a small laugh as she said,

"I wonder...... What kind of hand did Your Majesty Baram play?"

"That...... is not a question we know how to answer. If you want to know you will have to ask someone higher up, I'm sorry.-- Regardless, with this the war will end with our complete victory." (tl note - means they don't know anything, so ask someone who would)

Said a Disdiya soldier.

"From now on -- what does Aleclasta intend to do?"

"Well now, I wonder...... that's not a question I can answer."

Miranda while deepening the smile, she used their own words against them,

"If you want to know. I'm sorry your going to have to ask someone higher up."

"......!"

The only person above Miranda was Pope Volk. For a mere foot soldiers of Disdiya how could they ever consult with him face to face. Knowing they were being made fun of the soldiers depressingly sank into silence.

Over hearing their conversation Miu couldn't help thinking: they were already discussing how to handle things after the war.

Disdiya had disregarded the peace negotiations, and took it upon themselves to start the war. Aleclasta maintaining their neutral stance had always been troubling for them. The Church of Richard has a huge influence over their country, and depending on how Aleclasta acts the future of Disdiya could be greatly affected. Even the soldiers on the ground, who don't understand diplomatic struggle between the leaders of the two countries, could feel the uneasiness.

Miranda began to leisurely walk out of the dungeon cell as if laughing at the impatience of the two soldiers.

Then she stopped at the doorway to look back at Miu and softly spoke,

"It is disappointing...... that the future you wanted cannot be realized."

"............"

Miu bowed her head in silence, Miranda looked at her reaction and also kept silent. Then Miranda continued towards the exit without waiting for an answer.

"...... It's not over yet......"

No one heard her voice as Miu softly whispered.

It was still too early to give up. After all there was still -- Akatsuki.

However the tears running down her cheeks spoke otherwise.

She had become a hostage and could be killed at any time.

The future that herself and Akatsuki believed in had been rejected by Miranda.

And the cruel reality was Akatsuki wasn't there to wipe away her tears yet.

Her tears contain all sorts of feelings jumbled up -- but she remained resolute in her faith.

At that moment -- everything began to change.

-- And at present.

Miu had fallen into Disdiya's trap and taken hostage.

After hearing the news Listy sprang into action.

In addition, the last side was keeping ominously silent with some sort of sinister design.

Still, this war was beginning to move to a conclusion.

At that time......

A youth slowly opened his eyes.

"...... You were crying."

The youth muttered while staring at the ceiling. He seemed to have a dream, but couldn't remember what it was about. But the youth was sure of one thing -- somewhere there was girl he knew very well who was crying.

He couldn't let that girl continue to cry, so the youth raised himself up off the bed. The left side of chest felt a little itchy, then he noticed the piercing wound had already healed. It was impossible for Renkan keikikou to completely erase the wound. It must of been the work of recovery magic. Therefore, Ousawa Akatsuki floated a fearless smile, he seemed to understand what happened while he was comatose.

So he announced –-

"Well -- It's about time for me to make my move."

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4

2014-11-22T14:46:55Z

All Nighter94: Incomplete 25%

==Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move ==

===Part 1===

In the dim light of night only quiet footsteps were heard.

The stillness engulfed the cathedral that Church of Richard boasts.

Milanda Quenty was idly walking through the empty corridors, a peaceful smile appeared on her face. Soon after she arrived before a massive set of doors. On the other side of those doors was a spacious hall, standing in the middle was the legacy of olden times passed down through the church -- the <Shift Gate>.

"Miranda-sama, at such time, is something the matter?"

Once the female bishop in charge of managing the Gate noticed Miranda, she promptly called out to her.

Miranda calmly answered,

"Yes. On instructions from his Holiness...... I've come see a little lower."

Which meant -- she had to depart from the capital of Aleclasta, Aslanda the floating city in the sky.

The female bishop understood the meaning of the words and lowered her head respectfully, then opened the door to the Gate. Miranda slowly made her way into the room. The heavy sound of door closing behind her echoed. She kept strolling ahead -- and stopped in the depths of the hall.

She looked up at the huge circle-formed object before her. Countless sacred colored glass stones encircled an inner like mirror surface, that clearly projected any images before it. Miranda looked at herself reflected in the <Shift Gate> with a delighted expression.

"-- Akatsuki-kun was seriously injured. Those girls also learned the awful truth."

Milanda Quenty mouth formed an ice-cold smile,

"This world because of those girls, how will it all change?... ... I'm really looking forward to it."

After talking to herself -- She slowly passed through <Shift Gate>.

===Part 2===

-- Just after the peace negotiations and the duel ended with Akatsuki in the arena.

The fierce fighting had come to a close. Listy went back to the east side waiting room, the exactly opposite side to Akatsuki's. She was there all alone. Zechs and Loutier were in the infirmary receiving treatment for the disrupted ki within their bodies.

"............"

Listy silently sat on a bench against the wall. Her fingers trembled as she went to touch her lips. Thereupon, she clearly felt a trace of Akatsuki's warmth still on her lips.

"......!"

Listy felt her face turning red, in a panic she closed her hands and placed them on top of her thighs. Akatsuki kissed her -- it was different from the surprise kiss he gave her when he returned to his own world. It was a real kiss. Akatsuki almost demanded it, and deprived her of the lips aggressively, but still she accepted the kiss from him. Tens of thousands of spectators were witnesses.

The cheers and applause from the audience as they gave their blessing to Akatsuki and herself still reverberated in her ears.

"I hate this...... what should I do......"

Listy felt faint. Then,

"What is it? Is something wrong?"

A voice suddenly came. Startled, her eyes reflexively stared at the waiting room's entrance.

"Akatsuki -- Why are you here?"

"Why here...... I just want to see you again."

'Is there something wrong with that?' Akatsuki's broad smile seemed to say.

Then, he came into the room and sat down next to Listy on the bench.

"W-Wait a moment...... a place like this, what if you were seen by someone --"

Akatsuki and Listy were on friendly terms despite fighting each other in the duel. She acted as a representative of the Tripartite alliance, while Akatsuki was the representative on behalf of Galevain. Although the outcome of duel was decided, it just meant the peace negotiations could shift into the next phase. However, at this sensitive time period it was just the two of them alone, it will be hard to stop any gossip from spreading.

To begin with all the entrances in the arena were heavily guarded, including this one. However, Akatsuki nonchalantly,

"What does it matter? The duel is over. If it's against the rules for the winner to visit the loser, then it isn't a problem. Since it was you guys who had won."

"But...... The real "winner" should have been you."

It was Alphonse stratagem that forced him to take part in the duel against the trio from Sherfied. She only thought that her winning would lead to them falling into his trap.

However, Akatsuki turned his overwhelming disadvantage on its head, and ultimately won the final victory.

To Listy's sulky voice, Akatsuki only smiled,

"Wrong. The real winner was not me, rather it was ours –- you guys and me."

As he said so he glanced at Listy, Sherfied's Queen involuntarily averted eyes from him in shame.

...... I hate this...... what am I to do......!

Her cheeks became flush, and her ears were burning hot. Well, there was no helping it. That kiss during the duel was still fresh in her memory. Then she saw Akatsuki smile wryly, as if he read Listy's thoughts,

"Though I understand your feelings...... you don't have to force such an atmosphere."

"Eh? -- me. I never, umm...... had such an intention at all!"

Listy hanged her completely red face down and,

"If you came all this way to tease me, you should be satisfied now, right? Please leave the room at once. The peace negotiations just reached a consensus if someone bumps into you and I sharing a room...... that type of misunderstanding wouldn't be funny."

"Your thinking too much. Its not like you did something to feel ashamed over."

After saying so, Akatsuki showed a big grin,

"Or is it that -- you want to give it a try?"

"I want to... ... EH?"

Listy started to repeat his words in hope of asking Akatsuki what he meant, but then it hit her what she said and what it all meant. After that she shifted her whole body over a little on the bench, trying to get some distance from him. But she could not escape. Akatsuki easily stretched out his hand and grabbed hold of Listy's wrist. With a laugh,

"I guess it goes without saying...... Of course the thing to be ashamed over then."

He barely said so, as Akatsuki immediately printed his lips on hers. There was no chance for Listy to resist.

"Mmm --!...... No... Ah, mmm...... mmmhhrmm ~ ~!"

Listy made an effort to escape from Akatsuki's lips, but it wasn't possible. Akatsuki's left hand already wrapped around her back, gently embracing her closely. She had no say in letting it go.

...... I hate this...... how can this be......?

Listy was at a loss. Although she intended to resist, but for some reason was not able to.

Then she fully realized that she no longer had the will to defy Akatsuki since the kiss a while ago. She was completely at his mercy.

Against Akatsuki's tongue trying to enter her mouth, Listy's lips meekly obeyed.

Her lips slightly opened, and Akatsuki went straight in. Inside there was nowhere to hide, as their tongues intertwined and rubbed against each other.

"...... Mrrmm, Chu...... chu, mm...... ugh."

A sweet voice leaked from her mouth, adding to her feeling of embarrassment. It only made Listy's heart beat faster, almost uncontrollably.

And the depths of her body began to burn up.

She felt it, and there was nothing she could do. In this semi-public place, her lips were forcibly taken away by a man –-

...... What do I want......[[File:HYnA vol 05 014.jpg|thumbnail]]

On that fact, Listy got the feeling she was trembling to the core of her body. So much she thought it was shameless. However, before she knew it even such thoughts disappeared from her mind. She was pushed down on the bench and subconsciously wrapped her arms around Akatsuki's neck blindly kissing him, already forgetting about a woman's modesty. She was now engrossed to the point she almost couldn't breathe.

Before long -- the lack of oxygen in her lungs caused her consciousness to wane. Akatsuki quietly parted from her lips. Listy slowly opened her eyes, staring into Akatsuki's gentle face.

"...... Is this fine?"

A gentle question was posed. However there was not enough time for Listy to answer, his hands were already on top of her clothes. Still Listy didn't resist, since Akatsuki's deep kiss at the beginning the word "resistance" was wiped from Listy's mind. While she let out a passionate sigh, her clothes were opened from the front. To make it easier to move in combat she wasn't wearing any underwear. Everything from her breasts to her waist was completely bare.

"...... Ah."

Her fervent skin was exposed to the outside air, and in full view of Akatsuki's eyes an indescribable tingling ran throughout her body. When Akatsuki saw such a Listy he quietly said,

"For a long time...... I've always wanted you."

Those words were the most important key to her. Listy had desired for a long time now for him to say that.

The remaining traces of power completely left her body, only adding its softness.

Akatsuki was also prepared to accept to her.

He tenderly pressed up against her. Listy slowly closed her eyes.

-- But, nothing happened beyond this point.

"Eh......?"

Akatsuki's warmth and weight disappeared, Listy couldn't help but open her eyes.

Inside the waiting room there was only one person, Listy.

"Akatsuki......?"

Listy involuntarily stood up from the bench.

Thereupon the tips of her toes felt something wet and slippery to the touch. Listy's eyes turned to the floor.

There -- collapsed on the floor was Akatsuki covered in blood.

===Part 3===

"------------!?"

The shock woke Listy from her sleep.

"Haa...... Haa......!"

Along with her shortness of breath and dry throat Listy was able let out a noise. Then Listy looked up.

The interior of the room was familiar. It was Listy's office. She was sitting at her desk. She finally understood, it was all just had a dream.

-- After the duel in the arena, Listy indeed returned to the waiting room alone.

And then reflected on the feeling of Akatsuki's kiss.

But everything ended there, Akatsuki never went to Listy's waiting room.

...... To have that kind of dream......!

Listy bit her lower lip, and reminded herself to remain calm.

Akatsuki was absolutely still alive. There was no reason not to believe in him.

...... But that embarrassing dream......

Listy was blushing. A dream was said to be a way to realize a hidden desire. Could it be that her wish was for Akatsuki to do that kind of thing to her? Though she was embarrassed, at the same time she felt a little relieved that it stopped at a kiss. It would of gotten awkward if things went further then just kissing. Anyway......

"No matter how tired I am...... there is no room to doze off at a time like this!"

Listy couldn't help, but shake her head and sigh, but it wasn't a mystery. Since Akatsuki became the new Demon King, and formerly declared war on Disdiya she had almost lived a life of sleepless nights.

She had already found no signs of Zechs in the room, and then Listy suddenly remembered. After hearing the whole story she asked Zechs to leave, because she wanted to be alone for a little bit. As she was thinking of what to do from now on the cumulative fatigue of the past several days finally caught up to her, and she fell asleep.

The facts that came out of Zechs mouth surpassed by far what Listy could ever have imagined.

-- However, after a few hours of sleep for first time in days Listy's head was clear.

Therefore Listy began to face the truth again anew.

First of all -- was the inner darkness Leon had.

He was bound by hatred and then those thoughts drove him mad. In Listy's mind the most appropriately word to express how she felt about the matter would be "regret."

The culprit behind -- the murder of the royal family, both her parents and relatives, was none other than Leon. That cruel fact hit home the hardest. However, Listy had come to terms with the grief of losing her loved ones, even knowing that the real murderer was Leon she won't bring herself to direct her hatred towards him. To begin with it was the royal family who chose the path of war with the demons, without doing that perhaps Leon may not have been driven into a corner.

"But --"

Listy thought even if she could sympathize with him, she still couldn't accept his behavior. Leon lost to his own hatred, caused by the weakness of his mind. Listy won't blame Leon for that weakness, but also can't defend the way he handled it. Leon was not the only one to lose his family because of the war. There were a lot of people in the same circumstances, even Listy was among them. No matter how much sadness and bitterness was in your heart, you should have grit your teeth and looked to the future. To strive to live every day is the responsibility of those who survived. In Leon's case there was a trace of regret in her heart for being so close to him and yet unaware of his suffering.

...... I'm sorry Leon.

Listy had learned the sad truth about her former fiance -- yet she was still able to keep calm.

-- Why? Listy was fully aware of the reason.

There was a definitive answer that all this time hasn't changed.

A dark secret she never told anyone.

For Listy, the Hero Leon was her fiance.

But -- she didn't have any romantic feelings towards him.

-- Of course, it didn't mean she hated him either. Leon was always gentle, had a strong sense of justice, and in everyone's opinion was the prefect person fit to be the Hero. Listy also agreed. There was no way she could hate such a person. In fact she spoke favorably of him.

However, is speaking favorably of someone tantamount to love? The answer is definitely no.

A royal marriage was not the crystallization of love, rather purely an obligation.

All for the purpose of continuing the prosperity of a country. Therefore if Zechs's distinguished military services got him recognized as the Hero, Listy's fiance would have been Zechs instead of Leon.

However, Listy never intended to object to the matter. Since she was born as a member of the royal family, she would carry out her royal obligations. And Listy was determined to act like Leon's lover, all to please the soldiers and the people of her country. So she did what was expected of her.

But.......

One day -- Listy's quiet life encountered a storm.

It was her unexpected run in with Akatsuki.

Even thinking back now, it was still the worst meeting. At that time, Listy was taking a bath, when out of the blue Akatsuki fell on top of her stark-naked. For Listy having been seen by the opposite sex, also having her body touched as well was her first experience. She was angry enough to kill him on the spot, but having learned that Akatsuki was summoned from another world she was able to control her anger somehow. And that was how Akatsuki became a guest of the castle, and began living under the same roof. Everyone within the city walls would take care to treat Listy respectfully, fearing the slightest offense. However, Akatsuki's frivolous attitude and casual tone when interacting no doubt set off a series of exclamation points. In those days, she thought it was almost every day that she would get angry at Akatsuki. However, it was because of his influence she was able to learn how to express her inner emotions, and gradually find her true self. Those days,

....... Life was really enjoyable.

As a princess of a country it was hard for Listy to spread her wings, yet Akatsuki easily freed her from her birdcage. Usually he appeared to be free-spirited, but occasionally when no one was around revealed a look filled with worry that was almost painful. After she discovered an unknown side to Akatsuki, Listy gradually couldn't take her eyes off him.

Then one day, Listy became self aware of her feelings. She liked -- Akatsuki.

However, such thoughts were not allowed. To not let anyone notice her feelings Listy buried them deep in her heart. For people of royal lineage it was a sign of pride to be able to repress your emotions.

In some shape -- her lie was also the same.

Just like how Akatsuki considered herself and Sherfied, and decided to hide the truth about Leon.

Listy also chose to hide her true feelings.

But on that day -- when Galious attacked the capital of Sherfied, Erudia. After she saw Akatsuki run out from the castle, Listy let her feelings override her reason for the first time and promptly chased after him. And through looking everywhere in the rain she found Akatsuki safe and sound, and was immediately relieved from the bottom of her heart.

However, Listy lost too many things that day. Both her parents and relatives, the castle she grew up in, and the country she must defend were lost. And the hope of the country Leon died. It was all too much. The despair pushed Listy to the edge of a complete collapse, but at that moment one thought emerged from the bottom of her heart.

-- I will do anything not lose Akatsuki.

It was her biggest fear.

She can withstand the loneliness of Akatsuki not being by her side, but not the pain of parting forever (Dieing). So she rejected Akatsuki.

All for the sake of pushing him to return to his own world faraway from Alayzard.

Listy chose to lie.

-- Its all your fault that any of this ever happened.

===Part 4===

Even now Listy felt ill about it.

Those words that came out of her mouth must of torn apart Akatsuki's heart.

But at that time Listy wholeheartedly only hoped for him not face any more danger.

She thought as long as she explicitly rejected him, he would return to his own world. So when Akatsuki disappeared Listy's heart was filled with regret that they parted because of a misconception. It was sad but.

If it meant he would be safe and sound then Listy didn't mind.

-- However Akatsuki never returned to his own world.

He went to <The boundary of the Gods> alone. Putting his life on the line to obtain enough power to protect all. Therefore, when Listy was fighting to free the Royal capital, and had found herself backed into a wall. She unconsciously prepared for certain death.

At that moment a familiar back suddenly appeared in front of her. Even now she remembers it clearly.

His body had been trained to the point he was almost a different person with an overwhelming power lurking inside. To achieve such results within such a short time, the extent of how much blood and sweat Akatsuki put in was evident.

Mere words weren't sufficient to describe how she felt.

For the first time she knew what it was like to have a feeling beyond description, even with all the words in the world.

After that of course she apologized to Akatsuki for the terrible words she had said to him. He just smiled and said he didn't take it to heart. Nevertheless for rejecting him in the worst way possible Listy felt she lost the right to express her true feelings to him. So until the end -- even after Akatsuki defeated Galious and was n his way to return to his original world. She kept her feelings buried, and never expressed them.

...... However......

Listy wasn't willing to betray her feelings any longer, and was unable to keep calm. Because was it not? Akatsuki the one, who she wanted to protect at all cost. And on that day five years ago he protected her and safeguarded her country all alone.

If not for Akatsuki neither herself nor Sherfied would still exist now.

Before she was barely able to suppress her feelings for Akatsuki.

However now, after learning the truth from Zechs the levee burst in Listy's heart.

The feelings she had been holding back for so long began to overflow and couldn't be stopped. So,

"...... Un."

Listy nodded and stood up from her chair. She made up her mind. It was just him protecting her so far, now it was her turn to do something for him.

...... Because I don't want to regret anything else.

She believed that Akatsuki was absolutely alright. None the less the present situation was greatly unfavorable to him. In any case, no matter what she will protect him.

As the Queen of Sherfied, Listy had her responsibilities and obligations. With both sides at war priority had to be given to one or the other. Listy must pick between protecting Akatsuki or Sherfied.

But, was that really so? Akatsuki has not given up. Furthermore he hasn't given up on Galevain or Sherfied, and hasn't given up on true peace. That being the case, how can she give up so easily?

This time it was her turn protect Akatsuki, while he tries to safeguard everything.

"---------"

Listy threw open the door to her work room, and quickly walked down the long corridor.

"Listy-sama...... Pardon me, is there anything you need?"

A maid was waiting outside the room, Listy smiled only for a moment,

"Inform Valkyria to gather all members of the Council of Ministers -- I would like to convene an ad hoc committee."

After Sherfied's Queen announced such, she continued straight down the corridor. Listy El Da Sherfied was no longer hesitating, or going to cower. She likes Akatsuki, but also loves this country.

She wasn't going to betray her feelings another time.

Although there was not much time left -- Let's start with the attitude of never giving up.

===Part 5===

The mood inside the room was exceptionally heavy.

The stillness of the forest after nightfall made it feel like time was a stand still.

Currently they were waiting in Forestnium for Akatsuki recover.

Disdiya right now was probably basking in their defeating Akatsuki, Ousawa Miu thought. They were probably convinced of their victory, and were probably letting down their guard. However, even if they seized the opportunity and launch a surprise attack she was afraid that it wouldn't turn around the situation.

....... And if we move...... we must be absolutely certain not to fail.

Miu already decided to no longer only depend on Akatsuki, but taking action in this situation was also not sensible. And if that operation failed, then Akatsuki would be exposed to even greater danger. Things were bad enough as it stands, we can't afford to make it worse.

Therefore, after thinking it over Miu calmly concluded the best way to change their overwhelming disadvantage was to show that Akatsuki was still alive and well. Let the whole world know the new Demon King possessed a strong body, even after receiving a fatal wound he remained as strong as ever.

Fortunately, there was still a little time. As of now the enemy does not have an effective means to attack. Urumu sacrificed himself in exchange for strengthening the conceptual barrier still in place. In case they have a method to break through the barrier, they will take full advantage of Akatsuki's injury to attack sooner than later.

So Miu decided to wait for Akatsuki -- for moment when the young man everyone believed in was restored.

"............"

Kaidou was the only who headed out a just a while ago. Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka, and Loutier all stayed in the treatment center with Miu, quietly waiting for Akatsuki to wake up.

Until a few moments ago the room was filled with chatter, but before they knew it went silent. After all the reason they all stayed was to wait for Akatsuki to recover, not to chat about meaningless topics.

Naturally since no one choose to talk time passed very slowly.

Then -- at the door of the medical facility suddenly came a light knock.

"-- Who is it?"

Miu stood up to ask, immediately from outside the door came a familiar voice.

"It's Kurt...... I'm sorry to bother you at a time like this, but can I have a moment of your time, Myuu-sama?"

"It's okay. Come in."

With Miu's consent the door was quietly opened, Kurt appeared in the darkness. However, he didn't try to step foot in the room.

"What happened...... no, something must be on your mind if you went looking for me, right?"

"............"

Kurt silently looked at the other four people present except Miu.

Most likely because he didn't want to be heard by others.

"......It seems it would be better to talk outside."

Sensing Kurt's intention, Miu made a move to the door. However, at the entrance he shook his head.

"No, it would be better to talk indoors...... since there is no moon tonight." (Tl note -- double entendre -- moon is one of characters in Akatsuki)

After saying so, he presented an envelope to Miu.

"Not too long ago this was found outside the village by one of the patrolling guards. Please forgive me, on the side of caution I have already opened it to confirm the contents in the envelope."

It was an official document with the wax seal broken, what was pressed into it was the emblem of Disdiya.

"............"

Miu silently opened the envelope and read the letter inside. And,

"--------------------!"

The message Disdiya sent made Miu slightly shiver. The wording was arrogant, but the content was even more inexcusable. However, Miu quickly regained her composure. The others must never know of this. Then,

"Myuu-sama... ... We also received this envelope."

Kurt passed her another envelope. On a closer look it had the emblem of Sherfied. She opened the envelope and read the contents of the letter.

"............"

Then she quietly folded the letter back up and put it back into the envelope.

"-- Miu, is there a problem?"

Chikage's voice suddenly came from behind. Miu turned towards her and smiled back,

"No, its nothing. The villagers are...... just a little uneasy."

She said up to there, then Miu's eyes turned to the back of the room.

Only for a moment, she just watched Akatsuki continue to sleep on the bed. And said,

"I will go reassure the villagers -- I will be back soon."

===Part 6===

Miu exited the medical facilities, and immediately took to the air using her wind magic along with Kurt, who was waiting in the nearby forest. The moment they got far enough away the door opened again.

Chikage and Kuzuha appeared from behind the door. They noticed how Miu's face didn't look quite right, worried they decided to follow after her.

...... I'm sorry.

After losing sight of the medical facilities the two stopped to take measure of their surroundings. Miu looked back one last time before setting off.

After that they quickly reached Forestnium's border.

"-- Do you really intend on going?"

On Miu's right side, one step behind Kurt spoke up.

"Yes. Kurt, you also saw that letter, and should be able to understand the seriousness. We have to move now, even if that person hasn't recovered. Otherwise -- We will all lose."

Written in the letter from Disdiya was,

'If you do not surrender before sunrise, the wandering forest will be set on fire.'

Their official document was a means to threaten them. The barrier would protect Forestnium from any harm caused by the fire, however the forest outside the barrier would be burnt to ashes.

There along with the forest -- the people of Forestnium would share the same fate. For generations it has been preached into them to have a symbiotic relationship with the forest.

Once the Forest was devastated by the fire it could never be restored. Even if new green buds were to form the forest wouldn't take on the same shape. The fact was burning the forest was synonymous with destroying the country in which Miu pledged her life to protect. Moreover the forest was home to many animals, when the fire breaks out those animals will naturally flee deeper into the forest. Since outside of the forest they would only be turned into prey, and only in the forest was there enough food for them to live. But also those driven deeper in could be obstructed by the barrier around Forestnium. In the end the animals had nowhere to go, and will be surrounded by the flames, and burned alive.

...... I will never let them do such a thing......

That said, it was still possible that it was all purely a threat. The burning of the forest would be an effective means to compel Galevian to surrender. However, in the war so far Disdiya hasn't taken such measures.

That means either the time for that hadn't arrived yet, or more likely they don't want to so.

If it comes down to burning the forest, and the massive killing of animals the matter wouldn't be considered a small thing. Even if it was for subduing Demons it will give rise to public criticism. However it can't be taken as a simple threat either. Disdiya had already disregarded the conclusion from the peace negotiations and forced this state of war. Even going as far as to use forbidden magic to revive Leon, unconcerned with challenging the laws of nature. With reasoning like that becoming the butt of public criticism for destroying the Demon's forest wouldn't be all that surprising. So,

...... We must protect this forest......

Miu can't help but speed up the pace. Her target was not Disdiya's garrison stationed at the outskirts of the forest, rather a place with a like-minded ally.

Listy El Da Sherfied.

The sender of the other envelope delivered to Forestnium. In her letter she wanted to somehow fix the worsening situation, and hoped to privately engage in talks with Miu.

Ousawa Miu was completely aware that Listy thinks the same way about Akatsuki as she does.

That was why she believed in only her. The current situation could be said to be very detrimental. Still, if this war was going to be stopped, Listy had no choice but to join forces with her.

Perhaps this was their last hope. Miu felt she found the thing she was able to do herself at last.

This was her battle.

Therefore, she went to the meeting place Listy specified, in the corner of the Wandering forest. It was the same place where Miu and the others originally came to Alayzard, and meet Riruru as well as a scouting party from Sherfied.

If they elected to meet outside of the forest it was extremely possible she would of been spotted by Disdiya's soldiers. So the forest was the safest place to meet. Then from behind Kurt advised her in cautious tone,

"Though Sherfied's offer in the letter was certainly attractive...... it was possible it was all a trap."

"Un...... that's right."

Miu understood that. Therefore she didn't take Chikage and the others. She had thought just in case it was a trap by Disdiya, Kuzuha could of have made a puppet of Miu to attend in her stead. But if Listy really does appear at the agreed meeting place the fake might upset her for not believing in the exchange. Not only losing the opportunity to talk openly to each other, moreover the last hope will be lost at the moment.

So, Miu must go there in person.

"Whatever the case may be...... it seems your set on going."

Knowing Miu was going to stand firm, a sigh escaped from Kurt. And,

"At least allow me accompany you as your escort."

"I appreciate your kindness, but...... that won't be necessary."

Miu stopped to look up at Kurt's face,

"If it's really someone other than Queen Listy an escort won't be unnecessary. It would be just two people falling into Disdiya's trap instead of one."

The worst possibility was she would be killed. It was enough for just her to take such a risk. Besides the sender specifically called out Miu, meaning she was the one they wanted. If anything, her going could buy a little bit of time for Galevian, and also give Akatsuki more time to recover.

However, Kurt refused to budge,

"Queen Listy should have also brought along a guard, right? If this really is a trap, than when compared to just Myuu-sama the odds of two people escaping is higher. Also it would be better to deal with a surprise attack."

His tone became more serious as,

"If I let you go there all alone...... how could I ever face that young man again."

Akatsuki fought for Galevian without saying a word. Such thoughts of Akatsuki were greatly appreciated, and he himself felt the same as Miu in wanting to use his power to help that man.

Inside Kurt's eyes, Miu saw an unshakable determination and,

"I understand... ... Then let's go together."

A clear nod was returned by Kurt. She couldn't bring herself to say only she will go alone, since Kurt held the same thoughts as her. So the two of them started walking again.

They passed through the barrier protecting Forestnium -- into the pitch black woods.

===Part 7===

The agreed meeting place was shrouded in a suffocating silence.

"This should be the place......"

Miu muttered while looking around. In her heart she question the authenticity of that letter.

Whoever called her out here was late in showing themselves. Miu was extremely worried.

The letter had been placed in a conspicuous place outside of the village. It was reasonable to expect that the sender would have arrived first at the agreed place, and for them to be waiting for us to approach. However, there wasn't a soul in sight. Could it be that --

"-- Someone is coming."

Hearing Kurts voice, Miu immediately turned to look.

On the other side of the forest a Sherfied soldier appeared.

"Thank God...... that letter was real."

Miu couldn't help but let out her relief, but Kurt looked sour.

"No -- Regrettably this is a trap."

When he finished saying that, he was holding the pike he had on his back in his hands.

Then from out of the forest -- several Sherfied soldiers appeared. It looked as if they were crawling out from the deep darkness. In each of their hands was either a sword or an axe.

"Eh......"

Miu was involuntarily stunned. Of course, the possibility of this being a trap was taken into consideration.

It was just that she thought Disdiya would be the one to spring it.

...... Sherfied also uses these kind of despicable tactics......!

She was betrayed by someone whom she believed in -- that shock stuck at Miu's heart. But, Kurt stepped forward to protect Miu with hardly any agitation, and at once focused his mind to launch the magic spell. Then,

"Haaaaaaaa -- !"

After letting out his fighting spirit Kurt brandished his pike. At the same time with his burst of magic he wrapped up the wind into a whirlwind. The encompassing Sherfied soldiers all crashed into the trunks of the tress, and tumbled to the ground.

"Myuu-sama, now get out of --"

Halfway through Kurt was struck speechless because the knocked down soldiers began to get up. Faced with enemies he can't beat, Kurt's face hardened.

"This...... is just like that time when that armor knight of Disdiya attacked the village."

"It appears it was like that......"

While a little faint, Miu was convinced. This was a trap set up by Disdiya.

"Such elaborate mimicry...... to go as far as putting on Sherfied armor."

She said so regrettably, while biting on her lower lip.

"-- No, that was their own armor."

She suddenly heard a strange voice. Miu looked back, and couldn't help but gasp.

Having appeared from the darkness was a golden Knight.

He took off his helmet revealing the true identity of the Knight, who wander out aimlessly. Miu was dazed, as she let out the name of that person,

"Leon Esuperio......!"

When Leon heard that, he suddenly had a hauntingly serene smile on his face,

"Do you remember the incident that started this war? These are monitoring force that were annihilated."

"Eh......?"

For a moment, Miu could not understand the meaning of Leon's words.

However before Miu had a chance to respond -- a figure ran our from her side.

"-- Kurt!?"

Kurt heard Miu's appeal for him to control himself.

However, he didn't stop. There was no way he would. The man in front his eyes was the one who killed the nonresistant paternal grandfather. And now, he planed to harm Miu. No matter how cool-headed Kurt usually was, he was unable to just let him walk away. So Kurt sprinted, shortening the distance to Leon in one breath,

"Accept your death, monster --!"

He pulled forth all the power from his feelings inside him, and concentrated it into the pike in his hands stabbing it forward at the his enemy.

But -- the tip of the pike did not reach, because it was taken. Leon nonchalantly held up his left hand...... and caught the pike with his index finger and middle finger. Then revealed a smile full of contempt,

"Unfortunately -- your hatred was not strong enough."

Then simultaneously, a light flashed vertically. Leon had counterattacked with his sword.

"Gaaa -!"

Kurt immediately thought to move back a few steps, but his evasion was too late.

Leon's sword cut through his pike, inflicting a deep wound on his body.

"Gu......!"

Kurt's face distorted from the sudden sharp pain coming from his abdomen, powerless he was forced to one knee. Then,

"Your reaction wasn't bad...... though it was a little slow."

After Leon indifferently evaluated, he prepared the finishing blow. He raised the sword above his head, only for a moment did it stay mid air -- Leon's sword went straight down, when a strong force pushed Kurt to the side. A sudden gust similar to magic used to fly brought him into the air.

"-- Myuu-sama?"

High speed winds had blown him high up into the sky. For a split second he clearly saw it.

Miu was standing there with her magic wand raised facing him, and then she made a soft smile. Her lips then quietly moved as if saying something to herself, when --

At almost the same time, the handle of Leon's sword struck her in the pit of the stomach.

Her wand fell from her hand, disappearing into nothingness. Miu lost consciousness and slumped over to the ground. Then the ground before his eyes rapidly got farther away, Kurt was longer able see what was happening.

"Myuu-sama......! Gukkusoooooo!"

Kurt's sorrow filled shout was drowned out by the wind magic engulfing him.

Only the soft sound of a gust of wind quietly ran through the dark night sky.

===Part 8===

The emergency convening of the Council of Ministers of the Sherfied Kingdom was well underway.

Since Listy acceded to the throne this was the most chaotic, and urgent meeting.

Almost all of the Ministers strongly opposed Listy's proposal.

However, Listy wasn't willing to make any concessions. She described the present situation while explaining the best path her country should take. Her unwavering determination impressed upon the Ministers, until finally they accepted her proposal. Listy El Da Sherfied laid out her convictions.

...... This way Sherfied will be safe.

But it was not over yet. Listy left the conference room alone at a quick pace to allow the Ministers to discuss the details. There was a person waiting outside in corridor for her, Grand Chamberlain Valkyria.

Listy passed by her side, as Valkyria followed her one step behind,

"...... Did the Council of Ministers progress smoothly?"

"A consensus has been reached. The next step is to stop this war."

And Listy,

"Was Zechs not informed......?"

"Yes. In accordance with Listy-sama's wishes he is waiting elsewhere. Zechs-sama had no knowledge of the Council of Ministers."

Valkyria spoke of it indifferently, Listy said "Then, it is good." with a smile. Although it was difficult, she cannot afford to enlighten Zechs as to her plan. He was someone indispensable for this country.

"Time is running out, we need to quickly move to the next phase. First we must contact Galevain's former Princess...... and hope she willing to listen to us."

"On that matter --"

Suddenly, Valkyria voice stiffened. Listy knew by that itself something was wrong. She stopped,

"...... What happened?"

"A little while ago we received information that former Princess Myuu-sama had been caught by Disdiya."

"No way...... how can that be?"

Currently a powerful barrier was in place around Forestnium.

No matter who it was or how many, no one was able to break through that barrier produced from concept magic.

"According to the spy in Disdiya's ranks, Myuu-sama was apparently tricked......it seems they deiced her by using Listy-sama's name as a decoy to lure her outside of the barrier in hopes to negotiate with you."

"Who ever heard of such a thing!?"

Listy was trembling with anger. First they turned their backs on the peace agreement to launch an attack, and now they resorted to such a cowardly lie to deceive. To what ends will Disdiya go. Is there no justice?

...... But -

Apart from angry, Listy felt very confused. Why would Miu accept such a request?

Even though Listy planned on contacting her in the future, she thought it was going to be difficult for Miu to trust her. She must of been aware that there was an extremely high chance of being a trap. But, she still went -- Why?

Then Listy remembered the girl at Akatsuki's side who firmly believed that peace will eventually arrive.

...... Does that mean that girl --

Listy could only conclude one thing, and gasped.

Miu didn't believe in such a request, but trusted in Listy.

Akatsuki was now injured, and thought that only Listy could stop this war.

And even while knowing it could be a trap she decided to expose herself. She was willing to sacrifice herself for a glimmer of hope of achieving peace.

All for the sake of saving Akatsuki, and the people of Galevain.

Listy couldn't help think about how she should act now. Miu had already put her life on the line, then it was only natural for her to work just as hard. Miu wasn't the only one who's thoughts were on Akatsuki.

"-- Now that their former princess Myuu had been caught. How is Galevain reacting?"

"They are keeping quiet...... I can't make out anything abnormal."

"...... I see."

Then looking at things that way, Akatsuki was definitely alive.

If Akatsuki was dead, Miu would have been the last hope for Galevain. Then they most certainly would have taken action immediately when she fall into enemy hands. Since they were able to stay calm, then some kind of hope still exists for them.

And --

Precisely because Akatsuki was still alive...... That girl would run the risk of going outside the barrier.

Knowing that was already sufficient for her to make her move.

So Listy won't stop, and steps bravely forward.

"Valkyria -- I would like to somehow get in touch with prince Alphonse currently under house arrest. Try to get one of our informants in Disdiya to send a message to the Prince."

===Part 9===

After being knocked out by the hilt of Leon's sword, with great difficulty she managed to regain consciousness when--

As soon as Ousawa Miu identified where she was, her breath was immediately taken away.

And before her eyes stood an unimaginable person.

She was locked inside an isolation cell, both her hands were stretched out and chained to the wall as if she was a criminal about to be executed.

The women in front of her reached out her hand to touch Miu's cheek to confirm if she was awake.

"Ara...... looks like your waking up."

The woman said with an ice-cold smile.

"How can you be in...... here......"

Miu was at a loss, as she tried to ask her question. Standing there was Aleclasta's number 2.

The young Archbishop of the Church of Richard -- Miranda Quenty.

What was this all about? Hasn't Aleclasta always adopted a neutral stance towards the war?

And yet Miranda was clearly standing there. Does that mean they are no longer remaining neutral?

...... This can't be because I got caught......?

Just thinking that sent chills down her spine. Akatsuki had sustained serious injuries, and she was taken hostage trying to buy some more time fro him. In Aleclasta eyes the situation looked like it has shifted in Disdiya's favor, so they had no other option but to renounce their neutrality and join Disdiya's side. If that was the case, then Miu's action set in motion the downfall of Galivain. However -- it was at that time,

"Miranda-dono this should of been satisfactory to confirm the authenticity of the hostages, I presume."

A voice suddenly came from the other side of the iron bar window. On closer look it was from a Disdiya soldier, presumably was there to keep watch or something. There were two guards each standing on one side of the door to cell carrying weapons. One of them looked somewhat impatient,

"Were you able to believe it now? We have arrested Galious's daughter."

"Ah well, that is her. It was well worth the effort in convincing Your Majesty Baram."

Miranda said, and stepped away from Miu,

"Because of Forestnium's powerful barrier I initially struggled to believe that suddenly the Demon King's daughter was apprehend while the barrier was still in place. But...... it appears the news was true."

Miranda made a small laugh as she said,

"I wonder...... What kind of hand did Your Majesty Baram play?"

"That...... is not a question we know how to answer. If you want to know you will have to ask someone higher up, I'm sorry.-- Regardless, with this the war will end with our complete victory." (tl note - means they don't know anything, so ask someone who would)

Said a Disdiya soldier.

"From now on -- what does Aleclasta intend to do?"

"Well now, I wonder...... that's not a question I can answer."

Miranda while deepening the smile, she used their own words against them,

"If you want to know. I'm sorry your going to have to ask someone higher up."

"......!"

The only person above Miranda was Pope Volk. For a mere foot soldiers of Disdiya how could they ever consult with him face to face. Knowing they were being made fun of the soldiers depressingly sank into silence.

Over hearing their conversation Miu couldn't help thinking: they were already discussing how to handle things after the war.

Disdiya had disregarded the peace negotiations, and took it upon themselves to start the war. Aleclasta maintaining their neutral stance had always been troubling for them. The Church of Richard has a huge influence over their country, and depending on how Aleclasta acts the future of Disdiya could be greatly affected. Even the soldiers on the ground, who don't understand diplomatic struggle between the leaders of the two countries, could feel the uneasiness.

Miranda began to leisurely walk out of the dungeon cell as if laughing at the impatience of the two soldiers.

Then she stopped at the doorway to look back at Miu and softly spoke,

"It is disappointing...... that the future you wanted cannot be realized."

"............"

Miu bowed her head in silence, Miranda looked at her reaction and also kept silent. Then Miranda continued towards the exit without waiting for an answer.

"...... It's not over yet......"

No one heard her voice as Miu softly whispered.

It was still too early to give up. After all there was still -- Akatsuki.

However the tears running down her cheeks spoke otherwise.

She had become a hostage and could be killed at any time.

The future that herself and Akatsuki believed in had been rejected by Miranda.

And the cruel reality was Akatsuki wasn't there to wipe away her tears yet.

Her tears contain all sorts of feelings jumbled up -- but she remained resolute in her faith.

At that moment -- everything began to change.

-- And at present.

Miu had fallen into Disdiya's trap and taken hostage.

After hearing the news Listy sprang into action.

In addition, the last side was keeping ominously silent with some sort of sinister design.

Still, this war was beginning to move to a conclusion.

At that time......

A youth slowly opened his eyes.

"...... You were crying."

The youth muttered while staring at the ceiling. He seemed to have a dream, but couldn't remember what it was about. But the youth was sure of one thing -- somewhere there was girl he knew very well who was crying.

He couldn't let that girl continue to cry, so the youth raised himself up off the bed. The left side of chest felt a little itchy, then he noticed the piercing wound had already healed. It was impossible for Renkan keikikou to completely erase the wound. It must of been the work of recovery magic. Therefore, Ousawa Akatsuki floated a fearless smile, he seemed to understand what happened while he was comatose.

So he announced –-

"Well -- It's about time for me to make my move."

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3

2014-11-22T14:30:47Z

All Nighter94: Nothing much :3

==Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth ==

===Part 1===

At that time -- it was all a blur.

The tragedy had already occurred. It was hopeless a situation, and there was nothing that could change it. And when he took action he picked the worst option.

His wishes weren't transmitted, his feelings wouldn't reach, all his words turned into meaningless cries. Before he had noticed he already clasped the sword lying on the ground, and started running.

There was no feeling. Even through it penetrated his armor --- even though it went through his heart.

Its just that...... in that moment, certainly his hands were trembling.

-- After that.

He fell to the ground together with him.

By the time he opened his eyes, he discovered him already dead.

Although he was still stunned he gradually understood.

Just now, he killed a person for the first time. And it was someone he called his best friend.

Instinctively he knew that he himself --- Ousawa Akatsuki had committed a "sin."

And --

"...... I wonder if I should thank you."

There was another party at the scene of the crime.

Akatsuki sat expressionless on the ground as the man spoke in a quiet voice:

"Let's hear your name, boy......"

However, Akatsuki returned only silence.

And remained silent, soon after the man gave up on getting an answer. The man turned around and slowly began to walk.

As the man was about to leave.

"......Why not kill me?"

Akatsuki asked the question with his head slumped down, however the man did not look back.

"The reason is because you are not my enemy for now at least. Neither emotional, situational, or ability wise......"

"......!"

The mans words caused Akatsuki to bite his lower lip.

It should be noted that at this stage of the game he was just a weak outsider in this war.

Therefore he firmly closed his fists, even thought they were still trembling. Still unwilling to give up Akatsuki asked,

"...... You really don't intend to stop this war?"

"No. Both sides have shed too much blood already. No one can stop this war anymore."

The Man asserts,

"Sherfied has fallen... ... Next will be Disdiya and Aleclasta."

"Is that so......"

Even when such a tragedy occurred, even though we all hoped for same thing, genuine peace, everyone will still say the same thing as him. Still, if you say there was no choice but to fight then by all means......

"It's Akatsuki."

"Akatsuki......?"

"Ousawa Akatsuki...... it's my name."

Akatsuki announced. And keep in mind,

"It will do well to remember that name. In the near future, without fail I will stand before you."

He paused for a moment.

"When the time comes I will defeat you...... Demon King Galious!"

--- Akatsuki was left alone slumped over as Demon King Galious went away.

The sky began to rain, as if mourning the tragedy.

Even so Ousawa Akatsuki did not get up, and quietly let the raindrops pour down on him.

After that an unknown amount of time passed.

Until he heard the sound of footsteps trampling through puddles coming his way.

From the sound, it was only one person. Akatsuki understood who it probably was without even looking up.

He could say with confidence who it was since it was in his expectation.

"......Akatsuki."

Someone called his name. But still Akatsuki never raised his head.

He did not need to look because it was definitely -- Listy. And then the footsteps suddenly stopped. Listy probably saw it.

The tragic ending.

Therefore, Akatsuki and Listy stayed glued to their spots unable to say a word for a while.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 019.jpg|800px]]

The two were separated by some distance and between them......

The dead body of Leon Esuperio lying quietly.

===Part 2===

On the pretext of a prisoner of war Loutier Trum was brought to Forestnium. However, the real reason she was brought to the village was to treat the injured Riruru. After she learned of Akatsuki's intention she immediately agreed to help.

Loutier not only excelled at the high priest's system of healing magic, but was also adept in recovery magic. Not long after the medical treatment Riruru regained consciousness.

"......Thank God.", Kuzuha.

Loutier's vision was focused on the girl known as Kuzuha embracing Riruru with tears in her eyes. She couldn't help thinking: that this girl and Riruru were particularly close. And perhaps she felt some sort of responsibility for Riruru's injury.

So...... Akatsuki went out of the way especially for this girl......

Loutier was convinced that was the reason why Kuzuha was charged with bringing herself here. As a result, he arranged it so Kuzuha would be responsible for the southern route, and then ordered her to attack Sherfied's camp. All of it was to allow Kuzuba use her own power to help Riruru. Then,

"Umm, thank you."

A girl bowed to Loutier. It was the daughter of the Demon King Galious -- Miu.

"There isn't anyone in Forestnium who can manipulate recovery magic... ... I really appreciate your help."

"No, there isn't anything to be grateful for...... because I wanted to help."

After a few words of humility, Loutier looked at Miu.

"You...... didn't take part in the battle."

Loutier did not mean to fault Miu, she just wanted to check the facts.

"Yes...... that person wouldn't let me fight. As for the real reason...... I'm not sure."

"Is that so?"

While returning a nod, Loutier secretly guessed as to the motive.

Most likely Akatsuki only allowed people from the other world to participate, shielding Miu and Galivein. No doubt, he was still holding out hope for a true peace.

...... In that case, then presently what can I do for him?

As Loutier asked herself that question --

The door to the medical room was flung open.

Invariably everyone focused their attention on the door.

"Emergency! We need the that High Elf-neechan brought over here now!"

The youth that barged in face was pale -- over his shoulder was Akatsuki covered blood. Already unconscious, it was apparent that his condition was critical.

At the sight Loutier gasped, and at the same time Miu's knees gave way as she sunk to the floor. A ghastly pale complexion took over her face. Unable to believe what was before her eyes, her voice trembled,

"Him...... how could that person become...... like this."

Haruka and Chikage entered the treatment room right behind Kaidou, and mournfully began to answer her question,

"......It was the work of the armor knight of Disdiya."

"The same one that murdered Urumu-san...... even our puppets were defeated with one blow."

"The story can wait til after...... is there any way we can treat him!?"

"Leave it to me -- quickly, lie him down on a bed!"

Kaidou's tone was urgent, while Loutier nodded and began to give instructions.

The wound was to his left chest. A sharp cut went straight through his chest out the back. There was most likely damage to his heart and major arteries. It wouldn't have been strange for a person to instantly die from this wound. Yet Akatsuki was still alive, probably thanks to Renkan Keikikou. Akatsuki had once explained that Ki circulates much the same way as blood flows in the body, perhaps the flow of Ki in his body acted on behalf of his severed vascular system and damaged heart to transport the needed oxygen and nutrients. But even if that were the case it can't continue for too long.

...... Damage of this level is very troublesome...... still somehow......

Loutier focused her consciousness, and began to chant the highest incantation of recovery magic that she was able to use. Admittedly solely relying on her magic may not be enough, however by adding in power of Renkan Keikikou self-healing there may be some hope.

...... Please, this has to succeed......!

The magic formation unfolded, a dazzling light rapidly spread out in the room.

Once the recovery magic was invoked it wrapped around Akatsuki when --

The white healing glow suddenly faded away.

Ousawa Miu had watched on in blank amazement.

After the light had subsided, her eyes were drawn to the wound on Akatsuki's chest that didn't heal.

"This......?"

"Wh-What just happened? The magic seemed to be repelled......? "

Haruka looked to the confound Loutier for an explanation. However Loutier furrowed her brows and bitterly,

"The recovery magic...... for some reason was nullified."

It was probably --

"I believe that during the duel at the peace negotiations he was able to stop our final magical attack. I think that this is the same principle, similar to a how a Higher life form possess an absolute barrier. It could be that when Akatsuki was near death his instinct for self-preservation took over regardless of his will."

"Is there...... no other way to heal him?"

While holding Riruru, Kuzuha sorrowfully asked. However,

"The only way to break an absolute barrier of a Higher life form is to borrowed the power of a high ranking Spirit or God."

Loutier said while looking very pale.

"What was used earlier was the highest level of recovery magic that I can use. If that was useless...... then I am at wit's end."

"If so, then is there a way to indirectly apply recovery magic to the wound?"

Chikage mentioned an idea that she learned in the battle against Zahhak.

"Since the barrier repelled the direct magic, wouldn't indirectly applying it do the same thing?"

"It would be difficult...... but perhaps it is feasible to apply it. Anyway, it wouldn't make sense to indirectly apply recovery magic, since it won't have any significant effect. Regardless in the end, it would be considered an direct action effecting his body."

"Arrrrgh...... I can't take it. My head hurts."

After listening to the story, Kaidou scratched his head as he let out a sigh of frustration. After he looked around the crowd,

"Does that mean -- we can only look on helplessly as Akki dies?"

Everyone couldn't help but looked at each other, unable to say a word.

It is because no one was able to come up with an idea.

Akatsuki was right now alone fighting against death, using Renkan Keikikou to self-heal the mortal wound to his left chest. At the moment he resembled a candle in the wind, struggling between life and death.

Miu eyes were glued to Akatsuki laying in the bed. Akatsuki has always told her to 'Believe in me' and now her trust in him still hasn't changed. Akatsuki will surely be saved and firmly believes it to be so.

Most likely the others feel that way too.

After all, how many times has she been protected because of Akatsuki's strength.

"............"

Miu strongly told herself.

Once again she has to believe in him, while silently praying that that person -- survives. However,

...... I also want to do something for him......!

Miu doesn't want to be just be protected by that person, hiding under Akatsuki's protective umbrella.

Therefore Miu desperately racked her brains. Akatsuki was trying to use his power to heal himself. If there was no way to help him directly, then at the very least she could support him from the sidelines. There must be something that we can do. I absolutely will never give it up. Then,

"......Ah."

Ousawa Miu had a revelation. A possibility, well more of a gamble. Therefore, Miu stood up,

"Loutier-san...... after I signal, please recite the spell for recovery magic one more time."

"Although it isn't a problem -- Did you have an idea?"

"Yeah. I think it's worth a try."

Miu nodded, and walked over to Akatsuki's bedside.

"-- However, the target for the magic is me."

As soon as she said so, Miu strongly bite down on her lip. A small cut formed on her lip and began to bleed a little.

Ousawa Miu reviewed her hypothesis in her head. Akatsuki was unconsciously using Renkan Keikikou to heal his wounds. In addition to Ki circulating inside his body he probably was taking in the surrounding Ki drifting in the air. Then by using the recovery magic on herself it can be converted with the Ki inside her body. She thought then it might be able to be passed to Akatsuki.

Of course, Miu was unable to manipulate Renkan Keikikou. It was impossible for her to refine the Ki inside her body. However, the physical body of a living creature wasn't made of magic. The fact was recovery magic doesn't directly heal an injury, rather the magic is poured into the body and then converted into recovery energy. Then by -- using Miu as a medium it may be possible to pass that recovery energy to Akatsuki's body. That then could substantially promote Akatsuki's self-healing ability.

So Miu punctured her lip to focus the effects of magic there. And if the wound of Miu's and the wound of Akatsuki's overlapped, the recovery energy gathering in the her lip could then flow into his body through his left chest.

"I understand."

After hearing of Miu's plan. Loutier once again recited the recovery magic.

Miu also moved closer to Akatsuki.

Then she slowly brought her lips towards the left side of Akatsuki's chest.

She closed her eyes as she lightly kissed the wound -- When she did Ousawa Miu strongly wished.

...... Please...... let us lend you a helping hand.

As Miu sensed the taste of the blood, Miu and Akatsuki were enveloped in a white light.

A healing light.

"----"

After a while -- Miu released her lips from his chest. The room was absolutely silent, when somebody let out a murmur.

"The wound...... disappeared."

It was the miracle that they were hoping for.

Loutier was the first to break the silence. Her hand gently touched his left chest, soon after she released her breath. Then turned around to looked at everyone on the verge of tears and a small smile,

"It's all right...... the wound was healed. Now we can only believe Akatsuki's vitality."

As soon as she said so happy cheers swept across the room.

They were celebrating the moment from the bottom of their heart.

===Part 3===

Akatsuki's condition gradually stabilized.

Although everyone obtained some relief, no one was willing to leave the treatment room. Riruru's care was entrusted to the woman in charge of the village's orphanage. Miu suddenly spoke up,

"Umm, Kaidou-san..."

With a tone full of doubts,

"For that person to be so seriously hurt...... how strong was the armor Knight, really?"

Her question caused everyone to move their gazes to Kaidou.

-- She heard from Kuzuha that the puppet strategy worked perfectly against Disdiya's army.

From the start of battle in Gorudono Grand Canyon it looked like the allied armies would suffer a crushing defeat. So Miu wanted to know the truth behind what happened from the person who was watching it directly in the field, Kaidou.

"Hmm...... the armor Knight is certainly strong, but the situation is somewhat complicated."

Kaidou answered,

"I have no way to know him by his looks, but it seems that guy in the golden armor -- is known as Leon."

"-- Impossible!"

After she heard his reply, Loutier immediately stood up knocking over the chair she was sitting on.

Out of all the people present she knew the whole situation better than anyone, and what Kaidou alleged was impossible,

"Leon died five years ago...... how can he be alive?"

Everyone fell silent. They were all more or less informed of what happened back then. The story of the Hero Leon was well known in Alayzard. It was tale about the Hero who laid down his life in order to protect Akatsuki. However,

"I'm sorry but it was your General and Queen called him Leon, not me."

Kaidou continued,

"If that really is case then it was those two who mistook him. However the three of them were having a looooong chat in front of me. Ah well, before I had to interrupt them."

"Then -- it might be a safe bet that it's the same Leon-san who died five years ago."

Haruka asserted, but for that possibility,

"But still it really is hard to believe that he came back after five years, and more turned into an enemy. And now wants to face off against Ousawa Akatsuki?"

A dead Hero becoming the enemy -- this statement was undoubtedly contradictory.

However --

"What if the person who brought Leon back is controlling his mind?"

"............"

After Loutier heard that possibility she fell silent and dropped her head, unable to reject the theory.

"It seems like...... you have some sort of clue."

In a monotone voice, Kuzuha softly uttered.

Loutier eventually began to speak,

"Not too long ago...... Leon's tomb inside Sherfied castle's cemetery was destroyed by an unknown person. Although there was no direct evidence the most likely culprit was Phil Barnett. It seemed that the youth came from the same world as you. In a bid to be recognized as the the new Hero of Alayzard he return to your world...... Still, I heard that you guys together with Akatsuki defeated him, even though he contracted with Zahhaku."

"Well...... Akatsuki virtually did everything alone."

Chikage said with a wry smile. After that her face immediately sank,

"That is to say -- there is a possibility that when Phil destroyed Leon-san's tomb he also took his remains, something like that?"

"Perhaps, but that is all just pure speculation. Also Disdiya is the Empire of the desert which happens excell in art of body preservation using the magic including mummification. It is said that some of their Royal families know of a forbidden spell that can recall the soul of the dead and bring a person back to life. Although that is just unconfirmed rumors, but that spell really does exist --"

"That means that they revived Leon-san to manipulate him."

Haruka couldn't hide her disgust.

"That's way too despicable!"

"I'm not too sure about all that."

While Haruka was trembling with anger, a voice came from the side. It was Kaidou the only one who was there and seen what happened.

Kaidou turned towards Loutier to look her in the eyes.

"That guy Leon said...... it was Akki that killed him."

"No way......?"

"That sort of answer......"

After hearing what Kaidou said, practically everyone had an expression that said it was unbelievable. That was only natural. It was well know fact that Leon died in order to protect Akatsuki. Only after that Akatsuki obtained his present strength. Supposing what Kaidou said was true, everything will topple from its foundation.

But compared to shock when Loutier learned that Leon was still alive, she seemed particularly calm now.

"It appears as though you know something...... could we slowly hear it?"

The truth will get out -- Kaidou explained:

"Sooner or later we will find out if Leon is dead or alive. If it is true then it would be best to hear it directly from Akki, but the situation may change before he regains consciousness...... So, please explain it."

"...... I understand."

After a sigh, Loutier lightly nodded,

"Since things have progressed to this point, Listy probably already learned the truth from Zechs. As Akatsuki friends, perhaps you also have the right to know what happened five years ago -- The truth of the tragedy of Sherfied."

"So then...... it's all true after all?"

To Kaidou's question Loutier nodded "Yes."

"That day it wasn't Galious who killed Leon -- It was Akatsuki."

===Part 4===

Sherfied's army had completely withdrew from the battlefield on the grounds that their top commanding officer Loutier was taken prisoner of war.

After returning to the royal castle Listy immediately summoned Zechs to her office.

"What was that all about...... Akatsuki was the one who killed Leon!"

Listy pressed upon one of her most trusted comrades seeking the truth.

At the battle in Gorudono Grand Canyon Listy witnessed an unbelievable spectacle. Akatsuki was mortally wounded in an instant -- and Disdiya's armor Knight turned out to be Leon. Since the scene unfolded in the northern route the Sherfied soldiers stationed to the south didn't witness the events. Which could be said was a great fortune amidst all the misfortune. If it was seen by anyone else, Sherfied would have been thrown into chaos.

Listy bit her lower lip, she could only think of one thing.

......Please Akatsuki...... you have to be okay......

Akatsuki's wound was very serious, but there was still his Renkan Keikikou and Loutier was taken there. Anyway right now, all she can do was believe that Akatsuki was safe. Therefore, Listy began to think about another problem.

The person who stabbed Akatsuki through his chest turned out to be the long since dead Leon.

And was what Leon unbelievable declared really -- the truth?

So Listy need to ask Zechs. At that time Zechs stopped her from calling out to Leon, it looked like he clearly knew something. She needed to make sure,

"Is it true......? The one who killed Leon, really wasn't Galious?"

"Ah well, it's true...... five years ago Akatsuki told me himself."

"What was that......"

Zechs bitter expression said it all, however Listy still wasn't able to accept this fact.

That story was just too absurd, how could Akatsuki kill Leon? But thinking it over, why the need to tell such a blatant lie. Also it was undeniable that the way Zechs and Leon spoke to each other was hostile.

"Tell me this first, Zechs...... who besides you and Akatsuki knew about it?"

Listy said, while concealing her inner horror,

"-- Does even Lulu know......?"

"Uh...... she also knows."

Listy was stunned at Zechs's admission.

And gradually -- that surprise turned into an indescribable sense of anger.

"For all these years, you all have been hiding it from me......!"

Akatsuki, Zechs, Loutier, and Listy traveled all around the world together. Their relationship couldn't be expressed as easy as mere companions. Comrade-in-arms -- no, it was closer to that of a family. Yet, now Listy found out she was only person not to know the secret, as if she was never a true companion to the other three.

Then, did all these feeling over five years mean nothing? The one who failed know anything was her, don't tell me Akatsuki and the others pretend to have a relationship with me just to fool me?

...... That was all too much......!

Listy didn't care that Zechs and Loutier failed to report the one who most likely destroyed Leon's tomb was Phil Barnett. There was no clear physical evidence, and at the time she herself lacked the cool headedness to make the right decisions. And although on the surface Zechs and Loutier's relationship to her were as subjects of the Queen, in all actually they were close friends on an equal footing. She had explicitly conveyed to them, as long as it was the best course of action for the country, they could make the most appropriate judgment on their own without needing to report everything to her. And if her judgment was ever wrong, she even wanted them to stop her.

But this time it was a completely different story.

Listy bit her lower lip, trying to hold back the sorrow of being completely kept in the dark for so many years from crushing her. So Listy reflected on the facts at hand anew.

-- First, Leon had passed away five years ago. That was an indisputable fact, Listy personally confirmed it.

After all, after the tragedy the very first on the scene was none other than herself.

Now Leon appeared again on behalf of the person who resurrected him.

It's probably...... the work of Disdiya......

It was said that Disdiya since ancient times has handed down forbidden spells, and among them include a way to recall the souls of the dead. The reason Phil destroyed Leon's tomb could have been to take his remains all along. It was such an unbelievable evil atrocity that runs completely contrary to the moral ethics of mankind, and if it was true it won't be possible to simply forgive.

-- But before that, there are other things to deal with.

That was right. Listy El Da Sherfied must learn the truth. So,

"Tell me, Zechs -- I want to know what really happened five years ago."

Zechs stared straight ahead, before letting out a deep breath. He then lowered his head and quietly,

"...... I don't even know where to start."

"From the start to finish without leaving one word out."

"Yeah, Let it be...... right from the beginning."

Zechs down in thought, seemed to be in doubt as to where to begin to explain the whole thing.

"Five years ago -- the true purpose of Galious's attack on Erdia was not to invade."

Zechs slowly began to untie the knots to the truth.

"It was in retaliation for Leon's actions -- All of the attacks were for sole purpose of killing Leon."

===Part 5===

At that time, the Hero Leon Esuperio kept a dark secret.

The first to accidentally stumble upon the secret -- was none other than Akatsuki.

Within his heart and soul Akatsuki just wanted to become stronger, so he secretly shadowed Leon. It resulted in Akatsuki discovering the startling "truth" before anyone else.

Usually when Akatsuki and Leon trained together they didn't do anything special. However, he believed the reason why Leon was so much stronger must be some kind of ritual he does alone. But Leon was the Hero, which greatly limited his opportunities to do so. At most, he had a set day in which he returned to help his mother Selina with the restaurant.

That was Leon's private time, so no one chose to disturb him. Still, Akatsuki decided to secretly track him back to the "Wildcat Pavilion."

-- But contrary to Akatsuki's expectations, Leon really had quietly returned to the restaurant to help his mother.

Secretly hiding out behind the restaurant Akatsuki had a view of kitchen. He watched as Leon helped his mother with the cooking. Then after they closed the restaurant the two of them sat down to a meal. It was the very picture of a mother and son having a happy dinner.

So Akatsuki also once concluded that spending time with his mother Selina, and that wanting to protect his family was the secret to Leon's strength.

The sun had set and the darkness had already set in, Akatsuki was ready to head back to the castle when --

The back door suddenly opened and Leon came out of the restaurant.

From the shadows Akatsuki could clearly see a sword in Leon's hand. He was sure Leon was off to go train alone. Leon had stopped before his father and sister's grave for a moment before heading off into the forest.

The thought of becoming as strong as Leon -- or at least catch up a little to his level welled up.

Again, Akatsuki followed after Leon. However, tracking him through the woods at night proved difficult. Not long after he lost sight of Leon.

But -- if he turned back here, he might never learn of Leon's secret. Akatsuki refused to give up. As before this late at night the forest was empty, still he desperately kept looking for Leon's whereabouts. And by chance he caught a glimpse of Leon stepping into a magic circle on the ground, and then disappearing in an instant. Akatsuki knew of the existence of the <Shift Gate>, and guessed that the magic had the same kind of effect. If he followed suit he might be able to catch up to Leon. But, if he messed it up somehow, most likely he would never return. Akatsuki had to chose whether to remain there or to chase after.

-- If he turned back that might of been his last chance.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki made his decision. After all, waiting there would get him nothing.

And If he really wanted to get stronger he needed to follow after Leon to see what his special training really was.

So Akatsuki slowly stepped into the magic circle.

And in the next moment he stood in an unfamiliar place.

Even in the pitch black, Akatsuki understood that this forest was different from the one in Sherfied.

After confirming the existence of a magic circle to return, Akatsuki let out a sigh of relief before setting out in search of Leon.

Soon after he heard the sound of fighting far off in the distance.

Akatsuki started running towards where the noise originated from.

And -- what he saw was the brutal "Truth."

===Part 6===

Suddenly Loutier Trum stopped her story there without a word

She was hesitating as to whether she should continue.

But, they knew nothing of the truth. Loutier couldn't afford to stop.

"Can you please continue -- What in the world did Ousawa Akatsuki see?"

Haruka asked on behalf of everyone, Loutier dropped her head and stared at the floor.

After a moment of silence she started to talk again.

Ever so slowly -- she told them the true starting point.

"He saw Leon...... massacring defenseless Demons."

===Part 7===

The scene was impossible to believe.

There were Demons running in every which direction trying to flee, blood-curdling screams could be heard as Leon hunted them down one by one, none escaped, although Demons physical and magic abilities were superior to humans there were some who can't fight, like the very young and elderly. However Leon showed no mercy, regardless of whether they resisted or not. He just ruthlessly, and impartially single mindedly continued to kill.

Akatsuki reflexively began to run out to try and stop Leon's atrocities. But when he grabbed Leon's shoulder, Leon cried out "Stand back its dangerous." Immediately after, Akatsuki received a blow to a vital point and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.

And -- When Akatsuki opened his eyes next.

Leon was there on one knee making sure Akatsuki was okay.

Akatsuki couldn't help but gasp, Leon floated an expression of relief.

Leon's face was dyed red with blood. On the ground behind him laid countless mutilated Demon corpses.

Leon laughed, with his usual smile.

It's safe now Akatsuki.

-- The hatred over the death of Leon's family become his resolve to be a knight, and at the same time let him continue killing Demons. And as the result it made him a Hero. Whenever he killed a Demon, Leon gained the admiration and applause of the world. Before long -- it was impossible for him to stop.

His raison d'etre as a Hero became wiping out all of the Demons. Leon's eyes just saw red, so much so even the elderly, women and children were not spared.

When the family oriented kind-hearted upstanding youth -- lost his heart he plunged into an abyss. Akatsuki naturally tried to dissuade Leon. He tried let Leon know this kind of slaughter was no different than murder, and that his father and sister's soul would not be happy with such acts. However, Akatsuki's words fell on deaf ears. Leon just said it was a matter of Alayzard -- and that Akatsuki was merely an outsider who doesn't have a say.

In the end he clear-cut told Akatsuki to head to the deepest part of Sherfied's northern forest where the <Gate of another World> was, and as quickly as possible return to his own world.

-- Akatsuki decided to return to the Sherfied. He felt he didn't have the power to stop Leon by himself. So he turned to another close friend for help, Zechs.

Asking -- to stop Leon.

===Part 8===

"-- Hearing such a story so suddenly did you believe him, Zechs?"

Listy raised a legitimate question, to that Zechs nodded "Yes" without hesitation.

Reminded of the past, Zechs revealed his reason,

"In fact I also...... seen it with my own eyes."

-- Even after he was discovered by Akatsuki, Leon continued to massacre Demons.

At first Zechs thought Akatsuki was playing some sort of joke.

But the look in Akatsuki's eyes told him this wasn't a lie.

In the end Zechs decided to keep this from Leon for now, and rather go to the location Akatsuki described.

To see it for himself, Zechs brought along a magic tool to detect the magical energy of Demons, and a magic tool for teleportation. Using them he was able to find the place in Galevian where Leon was massacring the Demons.

"...... Do you remember? The rumors about Leon's past how he slaughtered Demons."

Listy responded to Zechs with a nod "Yeah".

"But that was just......"

"Yeah, that's right. In wars it is a common psychological tactic to spread rumors to disparage the enemy's Hero...... I thought just like everyone it was a totally unsubstantiated rumor the Demons spread."

However -- those rumors bared the horrible truth.

After that Zechs also tried to persuade Leon many times to stop. But Leon did not have the ears to hear it. He insisted that his mission as a Hero was to defeat the Demon King, and the annihilation of the Demon race. Therefore Akatsuki and Zechs were forced to request help from Loutier to figure out a method to prevent Leon from acting. In the end they turned to Listy's father -- the former King of Sherfied, and petitioned him to order the arrest of Leon.

But --

"-- His Majesty the King did not agree."

"Father......? Eh...... Why?

"Leon's prestige as a Hero was already too well known throughout Alayzard, and arresting him would take irrefutable evidence."

With no less than that, the truth would never be made public. If his crimes were brought to light, all of Sherfied would be condemned.

As a result, they found themselves in a situation where they could do nothing but wait.

However, the situation only got worse. Leon's madness intensified to the point that even Zechs couldn't of imagined.

-- The late King maintained a passive approach towards the war with the Demons.

In that context, Leon becoming a Hero was to be more of a deterrent. If needed he was to suppress conflicts with any Demons and Galious. The former King assumed Leon would to be in some form a symbol of peace for Alayzard. And for a long period of time didn't have Sherfied participate in any military actions against Demons.

Such a compassionate King was revered not only from this own people, but from Royalty and nobles from other countries. However -- for Leon hell bent on annihilating Demons the King's presence was nothing more than a major obstacle.

"So Leon...... secretly began plot the conspiracy."

"Conspiracy ...?"

Listy couldn't help but ask, Zechs nodded "Yes."

After a slight silence, he began to speak of Leon Esuperio's real objective.

"-- The assassination of Sherfied's royal family."

===Part 9===

"The massacring of Demon tribes...... was the first step in the plot to assassinate Sherfied's royal family."

Loutier had her eyes cast-down, slowly revealing the past truth.

"On the one hand Leon was able to release some of his inner hatred -- on the other he was able to provoke Garlious."

It went all according to plan. Furious over the slayings, Galious personally invaded the Imperial City of Erudia to kill Leon. However, he could of never imagined that his vengeance was lending a hand to Leon's conspiracy.

And -- that day five years ago the royal family, with the exception of Listy, were all killed.

In all appearance it was raid by the Demons, but actuality it was very different.

Leon orchestrated so that the assassin guild would kill the royal family.

-- How would things advance from that?

If the people of Sherfied lost all of their royalty overnight. Who would they turn to rely on first?

The answer was obvious, the Hero.

After the King was lost, Listy's fiancee Leon would be able to become the Hero of tragedy. In his hands would be a justifiable reason to eradicate all of the Demons.

Still even the assassination guild flinched when it received a request to annihilate the royal family. However their leader was willing to bet big that Leon would be the next King. Afterwards they would be granted free rein from Leon. So -- the assassination guild stained their hands with the blood of the royal family.

"Akatsuki having learnt the truth .... slipped out of Erudia Castle amidst the confusion caused by the attack by the Demon King's army to find Leon. Akatsuki just so happened to arrive when Leon was holding hostage a Demon child facing off against Galious, ordering him to throw down his weapons."

"......Ah, my God."

Loutier heard Kuzuha gasp.

But Loutier thought the real tragedy was about to start.

So she slowly revealed the truth of the past,

"However, things didn't go as Leon planed. He didn't calculate that Akatsuki would pursue him outside of the city's walls. Not only that, but that Listy would chase after Akatsuki."

For that reason only, Listy was able to escape from the evil hands of the assassination guild.

However, Leon received a report through communication magic that Listy's assassination had failed. He once again ordered the assassination guild to chase after her and finish the job. And until he got the report from the assassination of Listy, Leon was going to hold the Demon child hostage forcing Galious not to move.

"I see...... that way he could shift the blame for deaths of the royal family to the Demon King."

Loutier nodded "Yes" to confirm Kaidou's speculation.

"Just as the assassination guild caught up to Listy, and was waiting on Leon's instructions when......"

Loutier took a breath.

"-- Akatsuki picked a sword off the ground, and rushed towards Leon."

The result of Akatsuki stopping Leon's rampage was also him killing his best friend. After learning of Leon's death the assassination guild immediately fled. While Galious took the Demon child and left. After some time, Listy had come running to the scene of the tragedy.

Then afterwards, Listy and the others were forced to abandon the capital, fleeing to Aleclasta. Galious then showed himself at the ruins of Erudia Castle to announce to the world that the royal family had been killed, and the sole survivor Listy was exiled to another country. And from then on Erudia -- was officially part of Demon territory.

"Wait...... how did that come about!?"

Chikage couldn't help but insert her question,

"What he said didn't make it clear that Sherfied's Royal family wasn't killed by the Demon King's hands...... Why did Miu's father take the blame for Leon?"

"As to Galious real motive...... we have no idea."

Loutier shook her head,

"Maybe it was to show off his power to the other countries, or maybe......"

As she said so, Loutier stared at one of girls.

"You know the reason -- Myuu-dono."

===Part 10===

"...... Ah."

All eyes were drawn to Miu, however being called out so bluntly she wasn't able answer right away.

That Leon was slaughtering Demons, Miu knew a little.

But she did not know the cause or the background of the whole thing.

In truth, the facts she didn't know hit her like rogue wave. Miu's brain was thrown into disorder, her thoughts couldn't catch up right away.

So after much thought, she slowly began speak to everyone,

"......I'm sorry...... I only know a few details already in the story just now."

She lowered her head after saying so.

"And all I heard from my Father after he returned from Sherfied was he defeated Leon-san."

"I see...... This was my wrongdoing. Even under normal circumstances, this must be painful to be reminded of the past."

Loutier said apologetically, Miu shook her head as to say 'its okay.'

Miu doesn't know why her Father, Galious protected Leon and made himself the scapegoat. She never heard either.

After her father lost the duel and entrusted her to Akatsuki was the same.

Things ended at that time without a chance to talk things through, her father had already stopped breathing.

"-- That is all I know about what really happened five years ago."

Loutier summed up,

"The only people that knew are Akatsuki, Zechs and myself...... and one more."

"Another person? Doesn't Queen Listy not know?"

Haruka couldn't help but frown, Loutier nodded "Yes."

"It's just as you said, Listy doesn't know. The truth of this matter is enough to shake the country. For that person's safety, their identity cannot be revealed."

"............"

Loutier's words involuntarily made Miu stare blankly.

Because there was one person who crossed her mind. It was just a guess, but it was more like conviction.

......She must be the one...... I'm certain.

In Ousawa Miu mind echoed that gentle voice.

"...... This war has taken my husband and my children."

Even so, that friendly shop owner was able to accept her.

Leon's mother -- Selina Esuperio.

That's right. At that time she had even said to Miu,

'-- And you should also know about my son, right?'

Miu never asked what exactly those words meant, she assumed they were pointing to Leon being a hero.

But rather she alluding to fact that Miu was a demon, and should of been aware of what Leon had done.

...... So that was the reason......

Ousawa Miu finally understood why.

Why Selina hated war so much. Why she was able to be so friendly with Miu. It was all because she understood better than anyone how many lives were lost and how many of their families were destroyed. The true nature of war -- grief.

War always gives rise to hatred which can lead to madness. This type of uncontrollable hatred will eventually trigger a negative chain reaction. That was why Selina supported Akatsuki and Miu's plan to stop human aggression towards the Demons. In an effort to prevent it from boiling over into another war breaking out.

-- But now, Akatsuki was seriously wounded because of the past tragedy.

However, Miu still hadn't forgotten what Selina expected of her.

'Stop this war with Akatsuki, and then come back here to eat some of my homemade cooking.'

Break this chain of hatred -- and settle the tragedy of the past.

...... Right.

Miu raised her head, her innermost thoughts have changed into a oath. Ousawa Miu stared straight ahead,

"Thank you Loutier-san for telling me the truth."

In order to stop the war, Akatsuki told Miu not to take part in the battle.

But that was also useless. Even not part of front line there were ways to help.

Miu was certain her power was needed to stop this war.

...... It's not too late......

Ousawa Miu clenched her fists. Akatsuki already used his power -- now it was her turn to do something for everyone.

===Part 11===

The heavy atmosphere wasn't caused by superficial words, but the weight of the truth.

Zechs put everything out in the open about the truth of the tragedy five years ago. Listy heard all his words, however she still was able to completely accept the hard truths right away. There were still things she needed to hear by all means. Therefore, a little doubtful it took a few moments for her to get the first question out.

"...... How come you never told me?"

"Well, that was because of Akatsuki...... you should be able to understand, right?"

Like a sigh, Zechs said his name,

"That guy didn't seem to want to tell you...... and asked us not to."

To prevent the cruel truth from ever hurting Listy.

"For my sake? He said that, right?"

Listy stared into Zechs's eyes. She was frankly grateful to Akatsuki and Zechs for their consideration. But still in these five years -- there was probably an opportunity to tell her truth before now.

At first Akatsuki went to seek help from Zechs, then the both of them went to find Loutier, and then the three consulted with Listy's father. A natural progression seeing as he was the former King of Sherfied. At least Listy thought so. Unfortunately the possibility of her learning the truth before now was virtually zero.

For the country, but also for Listy's sake her father probably choose to conceal the truth. Maybe even imposed a gag on Zechs and Loutier.

But five years ago -- father the King, and the rest of the royal family were murdered. Even if there wasn't a formal coronation ceremony, Listy had become the next leader of Sherfied.

"As the Queen of this country, I should of been informed about this national tragedy...... as well as the right to know about father's death."

"Yes...... You're right."

Zechs nodded,

"However -- Akatsuki also has his rights."

"Akatsuki's rights?"

Listy couldn't help but ask. Zechs nodded "Uh huh", and answered.

"Yes, Akatsuki also had the right to do it for your sake!"

And at last Listy El Da Sherfied heard the final truth.

"In fact...... Lulu and I wanted to report the truth about Leon to you."

Zechs sighed,

"We at that time were a knight and a officer of this country, and there was an obligated to report this critical information which could influence the country to you, the princess...... And we absolutely thought it wasn't fair for Akatsuki to suffer through all those public incrimination for causing the Hero's death."

"In that case...... then why?"

"Because Akatsuki begged us with all he had not to say a word to you."

That day five years ago, Listy was forced to abandon the capital city of Erudia, exiled to a foreign country to live on as the last member of the royal family of Sherfied. It could be said her life was thrust to the depths of despair, however she was not lost in self-pity, because in Listy was the responsibility of a Princess.

What was still left in her spirit was the need to move towards retaking the capital city of Erudia.

"At that point in time, there was no guarantee that telling you the truth wouldn't have cause your mental state to collapsed entirely."

And it was also the same for the people of Sherfied. Almost all of their royal family was killed overnight, their castle and their capital falling to the demons were already a big enough blow to them. Moreover, if they knew it was all an act of the Hero that they all believed in. The country of Sherfied would of fell to ruin.

So Akatsuki said to Zechs. When all was said and done I am one person, an outsider compared to Listy and the other surviving people of Sherfied. Who should be given priority was obvious.

Thus Akatsuki chose to conceal the truth deep inside himself, and repeated the same words over and over.

Leon died -- to protect him.

As a result, it was decided that Leon died to save Akatsuki from Demon King Galious. With the honor of Hero Leon intact, and the hope of regaining the capital in her heart -- Listy was barely able to keep her sanity.

However, in exchange for hiding the truth Akatsuki sacrificed his reputation.

"At that time Lulu and I's reaction was just like yours now, and not entirely convinced. I even told that guy to his face...... he was in the wrong."

Zechs paused.

"Then that guy said "Still...... I do not want to see anymore of her tears," and smiled with his face in tatters. He bared with the infamy and its hardship without saying one word of complaint. Listy, how could we have told you?"

"......Zechs."

The red-headed general's voice trembled, Listy didn't have any words either. She finally understood that Zechs and the others chose to remain silent after a very serious struggle. More than anything else was -- the tragic determination of Akatsuki's deeply moved her. And,

"In order to stop a woman's tears, even at the expense of hell -- That guy's aesthetics were born at that time."

What Zechs really spoke of was the beginning of the hagure aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki. Even if the world casts him aside as long as it can reduce the sorrow of the woman a little he wouldn't mind a bit. If it was essential to hide the cruel truth, then what harm was there in telling a lie. So,

"The first time Akatsuki fought for Sherfied...... was not when he freed the capital."

In the same manner Zechs reported the truth about Leon.

Which was to slowly reveal the -- unknown truth about Ousawa Akatsuki.

"That day five years ago, that guy alone protected you and this country."

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3

2014-11-22T14:14:07Z

All Nighter94: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth ==

===Part 1===

At that time -- it was all a blur.

The tragedy had already occurred. It was hopeless a situation, and there was nothing that could change it. And when he took action he picked the worst option.

His wishes weren't transmitted, his feelings wouldn't reach, all his words turned into meaningless cries. Before he had noticed he already clasped the sword lying on the ground, and started running.

There was no feeling. Even through it penetrated his armor --- even though it went through his heart.

Its just that...... in that moment, certainly his hands were trembling.

-- After that.

He fell to the ground together with him.

By the time he opened his eyes, he discovered him already dead.

Although he was still stunned he gradually understood.

Just now, he killed a person for the first time. And it was someone he called his best friend.

Instinctively he knew that he himself --- Ousawa Akatsuki had committed a "sin."

And --

"...... I wonder if I should thank you."

There was another party at the scene of the crime.

Akatsuki sat expressionless on the ground as the man spoke in a quiet voice:

"Let's hear your name, boy......"

However, Akatsuki returned only silence.

And remained silent, soon after the man gave up on getting an answer. The man turned around and slowly began to walk.

As the man was about to leave.

"......Why not kill me?"

Akatsuki asked the question with his head slumped down, however the man did not look back.

"The reason is because you are not my enemy for now at least. Neither emotional, situational, or ability wise......"

"......!"

The mans words caused Akatsuki to bite his lower lip.

It should be noted that at this stage of the game he was just a weak outsider in this war.

Therefore he firmly closed his fists, even thought they were still trembling. Still unwilling to give up Akatsuki asked,

"...... You really don't intend to stop this war?"

"No. Both sides have shed too much blood already. No one can stop this war anymore."

The Man asserts,

"Sherfied has fallen... ... Next will be Disdiya and Aleclasta."

"Is that so......"

Even when such a tragedy occurred, even though we all hoped for same thing, genuine peace, everyone will still say the same thing as him. Still, if you say there was no choice but to fight then by all means......

"It's Akatsuki."

"Akatsuki......?"

"Ousawa Akatsuki...... it's my name."

Akatsuki announced. And keep in mind,

"It will do well to remember that name. In the near future, without fail I will stand before you."

He paused for a moment.

"When the time comes I will defeat you...... Demon King Galious!"

--- Akatsuki was left alone slumped over as Demon King Galious went away.

The sky began to rain, as if mourning the tragedy.

Even so Ousawa Akatsuki did not get up, and quietly let the raindrops pour down on him.

After that an unknown amount of time passed.

Until he heard the sound of footsteps trampling through puddles coming his way.

From the sound, it was only one person. Akatsuki understood who it probably was without even looking up.

He could say with confidence who it was since it was in his expectation.

"......Akatsuki."

Someone called his name. But still Akatsuki never raised his head.

He did not need to look because it was definitely -- Listy. And then the footsteps suddenly stopped. Listy probably saw it.

The tragic ending.

Therefore, Akatsuki and Listy stayed glued to their spots unable to say a word for a while.

[[File:HYnA vol 05 019.jpg|800px]]

The two were separated by some distance and between them......

The dead body of Leon Esuperio lying quietly.

===Part 2===

On the pretext of a prisoner of war Loutier Trum was brought to Forestnium. However, the real reason she was brought to the village was to treat the injured Riruru. After she learned of Akatsuki's intention she immediately agreed to help.

Loutier not only excelled at the high priest's system of healing magic, but was also adept in recovery magic. Not long after the medical treatment Riruru regained consciousness.

"......Thank God.", Kuzuha.

Loutier's vision was focused on the girl known as Kuzuha embracing Riruru with tears in her eyes. She couldn't help thinking: that this girl and Riruru were particularly close. And perhaps she felt some sort of responsibility for Riruru's injury.

So...... Akatsuki went out of the way especially for this girl......

Loutier was convinced that was the reason why Kuzuha was charged with bringing herself here. As a result, he arranged it so Kuzuha would be responsible for the southern route, and then ordered her to attack Sherfied's camp. All of it was to allow Kuzuba use her own power to help Riruru. Then,

"Umm, thank you."

A girl bowed to Loutier. It was the daughter of the Demon King Galious -- Miu.

"There isn't anyone in Forestnium who can manipulate recovery magic... ... I really appreciate your help."

"No, there isn't anything to be grateful for...... because I wanted to help."

After a few words of humility, Loutier looked at Miu.

"You...... didn't take part in the battle."

Loutier did not mean to fault Miu, she just wanted to check the facts.

"Yes...... that person wouldn't let me fight. As for the real reason...... I'm not sure."

"Is that so?"

While returning a nod, Loutier secretly guessed as to the motive.

Most likely Akatsuki only allowed people from the other world to participate, shielding Miu and Galivein. No doubt, he was still holding out hope for a true peace.

...... In that case, then presently what can I do for him?

As Loutier asked herself that question --

The door to the medical room was flung open.

Invariably everyone focused their attention on the door.

"Emergency! We need the that High Elf-neechan brought over here now!"

The youth that barged in face was pale -- over his shoulder was Akatsuki covered blood. Already unconscious, it was apparent that his condition was critical.

At the sight Loutier gasped, and at the same time Miu's knees gave way as she sunk to the floor. A ghastly pale complexion took over her face. Unable to believe what was before her eyes, her voice trembled,

"Him...... how could that person become...... like this."

Haruka and Chikage entered the treatment room right behind Kaidou, and mournfully began to answer her question,

"......It was the work of the armor knight of Disdiya."

"The same one that murdered Urumu-san...... even our puppets were defeated with one blow."

"The story can wait til after...... is there any way we can treat him!?"

"Leave it to me -- quickly, lie him down on a bed!"

Kaidou's tone was urgent, while Loutier nodded and began to give instructions.

The wound was to his left chest. A sharp cut went straight through his chest out the back. There was most likely damage to his heart and major arteries. It wouldn't have been strange for a person to instantly die from this wound. Yet Akatsuki was still alive, probably thanks to Renkan Keikikou. Akatsuki had once explained that Ki circulates much the same way as blood flows in the body, perhaps the flow of Ki in his body acted on behalf of his severed vascular system and damaged heart to transport the needed oxygen and nutrients. But even if that were the case it can't continue for too long.

...... Damage of this level is very troublesome...... still somehow......

Loutier focused her consciousness, and began to chant the highest incantation of recovery magic that she was able to use. Admittedly solely relying on her magic may not be enough, however by adding in power of Renkan Keikikou self-healing there may be some hope.

...... Please, this has to succeed......!

The magic formation unfolded, a dazzling light rapidly spread out in the room.

Once the recovery magic was invoked it wrapped around Akatsuki when --

The white healing glow suddenly faded away.

Ousawa Miu had watched on in blank amazement.

After the light had subsided, her eyes were drawn to the wound on Akatsuki's chest that didn't heal.

"This......?"

"Wh-What just happened? The magic seemed to be repelled......? "

Haruka looked to the confound Loutier for an explanation. However Loutier furrowed her brows and bitterly,

"The recovery magic...... for some reason was nullified."

It was probably --

"I believe that during the duel at the peace negotiations he was able to stop our final magical attack. I think that this is the same principle, similar to a how a Higher life form possess an absolute barrier. It could be that when Akatsuki was near death his instinct for self-preservation took over regardless of his will."

"Is there...... no other way to heal him?"

While holding Riruru, Kuzuha sorrowfully asked. However,

"The only way to break an absolute barrier of a Higher life form is to borrowed the power of a high ranking Spirit or God."

Loutier said while looking very pale.

"What was used earlier was the highest level of recovery magic that I can use. If that was useless...... then I am at wit's end."

"If so, then is there a way to indirectly apply recovery magic to the wound?"

Chikage mentioned an idea that she learned in the battle against Zahhak.

"Since the barrier repelled the direct magic, wouldn't indirectly applying it do the same thing?"

"It would be difficult...... but perhaps it is feasible to apply it. Anyway, it wouldn't make sense to indirectly apply recovery magic, since it won't have any significant effect. Regardless in the end, it would be considered an direct action effecting his body."

"Arrrrgh...... I can't take it. My head hurts."

After listening to the story, Kaidou scratched his head as he let out a sigh of frustration. After he looked around the crowd,

"Does that mean -- we can only look on helplessly as Akki dies?"

Everyone couldn't help but looked at each other, unable to say a word.

It is because no one was able to come up with an idea.

Akatsuki was right now alone fighting against death, using Renkan Keikikou to self-heal the mortal wound to his left chest. At the moment he resembled a candle in the wind, struggling between life and death.

Miu eyes were glued to Akatsuki laying in the bed. Akatsuki has always told her to 'Believe in me' and now her trust in him still hasn't changed. Akatsuki will surely be saved and firmly believes it to be so.

Most likely the others feel that way too.

After all, how many times has she been protected because of Akatsuki's strength.

"............"

Miu strongly told herself.

Once again she has to believe in him, while silently praying that that person -- survives. However,

...... I also want to do something for him......!

Miu doesn't want to be just be protected by that person, hiding under Akatsuki's protective umbrella.

Therefore Miu desperately racked her brains. Akatsuki was trying to use his power to heal himself. If there was no way to help him directly, then at the very least she could support him from the sidelines. There must be something that we can do. I absolutely will never give it up. Then,

"......Ah."

Ousawa Miu had a revelation. A possibility, well more of a gamble. Therefore, Miu stood up,

"Loutier-san...... after I signal, please recite the spell for recovery magic one more time."

"Although it isn't a problem -- Did you have an idea?"

"Yeah. I think it's worth a try."

Miu nodded, and walked over to Akatsuki's bedside.

"-- However, the target for the magic is me."

As soon as she said so, Miu strongly bite down on her lip. A small cut formed on her lip and began to bleed a little.

Ousawa Miu reviewed her hypothesis in her head. Akatsuki was unconsciously using Renkan Keikikou to heal his wounds. In addition to Ki circulating inside his body he probably was taking in the surrounding Ki drifting in the air. Then by using the recovery magic on herself it can be converted with the Ki inside her body. She thought then it might be able to be passed to Akatsuki.

Of course, Miu was unable to manipulate Renkan Keikikou. It was impossible for her to refine the Ki inside her body. However, the physical body of a living creature wasn't made of magic. The fact was recovery magic doesn't directly heal an injury, rather the magic is poured into the body and then converted into recovery energy. Then by -- using Miu as a medium it may be possible to pass that recovery energy to Akatsuki's body. That then could substantially promote Akatsuki's self-healing ability.

So Miu punctured her lip to focus the effects of magic there. And if the wound of Miu's and the wound of Akatsuki's overlapped, the recovery energy gathering in the her lip could then flow into his body through his left chest.

"I understand."

After hearing of Miu's plan. Loutier once again recited the recovery magic.

Miu also moved closer to Akatsuki.

Then she slowly brought her lips towards the left side of Akatsuki's chest.

She closed her eyes as she lightly kissed the wound -- When she did Ousawa Miu strongly wished.

...... Please...... let us lend you a helping hand.

As Miu sensed the taste of the blood, Miu and Akatsuki were enveloped in a white light.

A healing light.

"----"

After a while -- Miu released her lips from his chest. The room was absolutely silent, when somebody let out a murmur.

"The wound...... disappeared."

It was the miracle that they were hoping for.

Loutier was the first to break the silence. Her hand gently touched his left chest, soon after she released her breath. Then turned around to looked at everyone on the verge of tears and a small smile,

"It's all right...... the wound was healed. Now we can only believe Akatsuki's vitality."

As soon as she said so happy cheers swept across the room.

They were celebrating the moment from the bottom of their heart.

===Part 3===

Akatsuki's condition gradually stabilized.

Although everyone obtained some relief, no one was willing to leave the treatment room. Riruru's care was entrusted to the woman in charge of the village's orphanage. Miu suddenly spoke up,

"Umm, Kaidou-san..."

With a tone full of doubts,

"For that person to be so seriously hurt...... how strong was the armor Knight, really?"

Her question caused everyone to move their gazes to Kaidou.

-- She heard from Kuzuha that the puppet strategy worked perfectly against Disdiya's army.

From the start of battle in Gorudono Grand Canyon it looked like the allied armies would suffer a crushing defeat. So Miu wanted to know the truth behind what happened from the person who was watching it directly in the field, Kaidou.

"Hmm...... the armor Knight is certainly strong, but the situation is somewhat complicated."

Kaidou answered,

"I have no way to know him by his looks, but it seems that guy in the golden armor -- is known as Leon."

"-- Impossible!"

After she heard his reply, Loutier immediately stood up knocking over the chair she was sitting on.

Out of all the people present she knew the whole situation better than anyone, and what Kaidou alleged was impossible,

"Leon died five years ago...... how can he be alive?"

Everyone fell silent. They were all more or less informed of what happened back then. The story of the Hero Leon was well known in Alayzard. It was tale about the Hero who laid down his life in order to protect Akatsuki. However,

"I'm sorry but it was your General and Queen called him Leon, not me."

Kaidou continued,

"If that really is case then it was those two who mistook him. However the three of them were having a looooong chat in front of me. Ah well, before I had to interrupt them."

"Then -- it might be a safe bet that it's the same Leon-san who died five years ago."

Haruka asserted, but for that possibility,

"But still it really is hard to believe that he came back after five years, and more turned into an enemy. And now wants to face off against Ousawa Akatsuki?"

A dead Hero becoming the enemy -- this statement was undoubtedly contradictory.

However --

"What if the person who brought Leon back is controlling his mind?"

"............"

After Loutier heard that possibility she fell silent and dropped her head, unable to reject the theory.

"It seems like...... you have some sort of clue."

In a monotone voice, Kuzuha softly uttered.

Loutier eventually began to speak,

"Not too long ago...... Leon's tomb inside Sherfied castle's cemetery was destroyed by an unknown person. Although there was no direct evidence the most likely culprit was Phil Barnett. It seemed that the youth came from the same world as you. In a bid to be recognized as the the new Hero of Alayzard he return to your world...... Still, I heard that you guys together with Akatsuki defeated him, even though he contracted with Zahhaku."

"Well...... Akatsuki virtually did everything alone."

Chikage said with a wry smile. After that her face immediately sank,

"That is to say -- there is a possibility that when Phil destroyed Leon-san's tomb he also took his remains, something like that?"

"Perhaps, but that is all just pure speculation. Also Disdiya is the Empire of the desert which happens excell in art of body preservation using the magic including mummification. It is said that some of their Royal families know of a forbidden spell that can recall the soul of the dead and bring a person back to life. Although that is just unconfirmed rumors, but that spell really does exist --"

"That means that they revived Leon-san to manipulate him."

Haruka couldn't hide her disgust.

"That's way too despicable!"

"I'm not too sure about all that."

While Haruka was trembling with anger, a voice came from the side. It was Kaidou the only one who was there and seen what happened.

Kaidou turned towards Loutier to look her in the eyes.

"That guy Leon said...... it was Akki that killed him."

"No way......?"

"That sort of answer......"

After hearing what Kaidou said, practically everyone had an expression that said it was unbelievable. That was only natural. It was well know fact that Leon died in order to protect Akatsuki. Only after that Akatsuki obtained his present strength. Supposing what Kaidou said was true, everything will topple from its foundation.

But compared to shock when Loutier learned that Leon was still alive, she seemed particularly calm now.

"It appears as though you know something...... could we slowly hear it?"

The truth will get out -- Kaidou explained:

"Sooner or later we will find out if Leon is dead or alive. If it is true then it would be best to hear it directly from Akki, but the situation may change before he regains consciousness...... So, please explain it."

"...... I understand."

After a sigh, Loutier lightly nodded,

"Since things have progressed to this point, Listy probably already learned the truth from Zechs. As Akatsuki friends, perhaps you also have the right to know what happened five years ago -- The truth of the tragedy of Sherfied."

"So then...... it's all true after all?"

To Kaidou's question Loutier nodded "Yes."

"That day it wasn't Galious who killed Leon -- It was Akatsuki."

===Part 4===

Sherfied's army had completely withdrew from the battlefield on the grounds that their top commanding officer Loutier was taken prisoner of war.

After returning to the royal castle Listy immediately summoned Zechs to her office.

"What was that all about...... Akatsuki was the one who killed Leon!"

Listy pressed upon one of her most trusted comrades seeking the truth.

At the battle in Gorudono Grand Canyon Listy witnessed an unbelievable spectacle. Akatsuki was mortally wounded in an instant -- and Disdiya's armor Knight turned out to be Leon. Since the scene unfolded in the northern route the Sherfied soldiers stationed to the south didn't witness the events. Which could be said was a great fortune amidst all the misfortune. If it was seen by anyone else, Sherfied would have been thrown into chaos.

Listy bit her lower lip, she could only think of one thing.

......Please Akatsuki...... you have to be okay......

Akatsuki's wound was very serious, but there was still his Renkan Keikikou and Loutier was taken there. Anyway right now, all she can do was believe that Akatsuki was safe. Therefore, Listy began to think about another problem.

The person who stabbed Akatsuki through his chest turned out to be the long since dead Leon.

And was what Leon unbelievable declared really -- the truth?

So Listy need to ask Zechs. At that time Zechs stopped her from calling out to Leon, it looked like he clearly knew something. She needed to make sure,

"Is it true......? The one who killed Leon, really wasn't Galious?"

"Ah well, it's true...... five years ago Akatsuki told me himself."

"What was that......"

Zechs bitter expression said it all, however Listy still wasn't able to accept this fact.

That story was just too absurd, how could Akatsuki kill Leon? But thinking it over, why the need to tell such a blatant lie. Also it was undeniable that the way Zechs and Leon spoke to each other was hostile.

"Tell me this first, Zechs...... who besides you and Akatsuki knew about it?"

Listy said, while concealing her inner horror,

"-- Does even Lulu know......?"

"Uh...... she also knows."

Listy was stunned at Zechs's admission.

And gradually -- that surprise turned into an indescribable sense of anger.

"For all these years, you all have been hiding it from me......!"

Akatsuki, Zechs, Loutier, and Listy traveled all around the world together. Their relationship couldn't be expressed as easy as mere companions. Comrade-in-arms -- no, it was closer to that of a family. Yet, now Listy found out she was only person not to know the secret, as if she was never a true companion to the other three.

Then, did all these feeling over five years mean nothing? The one who failed know anything was her, don't tell me Akatsuki and the others pretend to have a relationship with me just to fool me?

...... That was all too much......!

Listy didn't care that Zechs and Loutier failed to report the one who most likely destroyed Leon's tomb was Phil Barnett. There was no clear physical evidence, and at the time she herself lacked the cool headedness to make the right decisions. And although on the surface Zechs and Loutier's relationship to her were as subjects of the Queen, in all actually they were close friends on an equal footing. She had explicitly conveyed to them, as long as it was the best course of action for the country, they could make the most appropriate judgment on their own without needing to report everything to her. And if her judgment was ever wrong, she even wanted them to stop her.

But this time it was a completely different story.

Listy bit her lower lip, trying to hold back the sorrow of being completely kept in the dark for so many years from crushing her. So Listy reflected on the facts at hand anew.

-- First, Leon had passed away five years ago. That was an indisputable fact, Listy personally confirmed it.

After all, after the tragedy the very first on the scene was none other than herself.

Now Leon appeared again on behalf of the person who resurrected him.

It's probably...... the work of Disdiya......

It was said that Disdiya since ancient times has handed down forbidden spells, and among them include a way to recall the souls of the dead. The reason Phil destroyed Leon's tomb could have been to take his remains all along. It was such an unbelievable evil atrocity that runs completely contrary to the moral ethics of mankind, and if it was true it won't be possible to simply forgive.

-- But before that, there are other things to deal with.

That was right. Listy El Da Sherfied must learn the truth. So,

"Tell me, Zechs -- I want to know what really happened five years ago."

Zechs stared straight ahead, before letting out a deep breath. He then lowered his head and quietly,

"...... I don't even know where to start."

"From the start to finish without leaving one word out."

"Yeah, Let it be...... right from the beginning."

Zechs down in thought, seemed to be in doubt as to where to begin to explain the whole thing.

"Five years ago -- the true purpose of Galious's attack on Erdia was not to invade."

Zechs slowly began to untie the knots to the truth.

"It was in retaliation for Leon's actions -- All of the attacks were for sole purpose of killing Leon."

===Part 5===

At that time, the Hero Leon Esuperio kept a dark secret.

The first to accidentally stumble upon the secret -- was none other than Akatsuki.

Within his heart and soul Akatsuki just wanted to become stronger, so he secretly shadowed Leon. It resulted in Akatsuki discovering the startling "truth" before anyone else.

Usually when Akatsuki and Leon trained together they didn't do anything special. However, he believed the reason why Leon was so much stronger must be some kind of ritual he does alone. But Leon was the Hero, which greatly limited his opportunities to do so. At most, he had a set day in which he returned to help his mother Selina with the restaurant.

That was Leon's private time, so no one chose to disturb him. Still, Akatsuki decided to secretly track him back to the "Wildcat Pavilion."

-- But contrary to Akatsuki's expectations, Leon really had quietly returned to the restaurant to help his mother.

Secretly hiding out behind the restaurant Akatsuki had a view of kitchen. He watched as Leon helped his mother with the cooking. Then after they closed the restaurant the two of them sat down to a meal. It was the very picture of a mother and son having a happy dinner.

So Akatsuki also once concluded that spending time with his mother Selina, and that wanting to protect his family was the secret to Leon's strength.

The sun had set and the darkness had already set in, Akatsuki was ready to head back to the castle when --

The back door suddenly opened and Leon came out of the restaurant.

From the shadows Akatsuki could clearly see a sword in Leon's hand. He was sure Leon was off to go train alone. Leon had stopped before his father and sister's grave for a moment before heading off into the forest.

The thought of becoming as strong as Leon -- or at least catch up a little to his level welled up.

Again, Akatsuki followed after Leon. However, tracking him through the woods at night proved difficult. Not long after he lost sight of Leon.

But -- if he turned back here, he might never learn of Leon's secret. Akatsuki refused to give up. As before this late at night the forest was empty, still he desperately kept looking for Leon's whereabouts. And by chance he caught a glimpse of Leon stepping into a magic circle on the ground, and then disappearing in an instant. Akatsuki knew of the existence of the <Shift Gate>, and guessed that the magic had the same kind of effect. If he followed suit he might be able to catch up to Leon. But, if he messed it up somehow, most likely he would never return. Akatsuki had to chose whether to remain there or to chase after.

-- If he turned back that might of been his last chance.

However, Ousawa Akatsuki made his decision. After all, waiting there would get him nothing.

And If he really wanted to get stronger he needed to follow after Leon to see what his special training really was.

So Akatsuki slowly stepped into the magic circle.

And in the next moment he stood in an unfamiliar place.

Even in the pitch black, Akatsuki understood that this forest was different from the one in Sherfied.

After confirming the existence of a magic circle to return, Akatsuki let out a sigh of relief before setting out in search of Leon.

Soon after he heard the sound of fighting far off in the distance.

Akatsuki started running towards where the noise originated from.

And -- what he saw was the brutal "Truth."

===Part 6===

Suddenly Loutier Trum stopped her story there without a word

She was hesitating as to whether she should continue.

But, they knew nothing of the truth. Loutier couldn't afford to stop.

"Can you please continue -- What in the world did Ousawa Akatsuki see?"

Haruka asked on behalf of everyone, Loutier dropped her head and stared at the floor.

After a moment of silence she started to talk again.

Ever so slowly -- she told them the true starting point.

"He saw Leon...... massacring defenseless Demons."

===Part 7===

The scene was impossible to believe.

There were Demons running in every which direction trying to flee, blood-curdling screams could be heard as Leon hunted them down one by one, none escaped. Although Demons physical and magic abilities were superior to humans there were some who can't fight, like the very young and elderly. However Leon showed no mercy, regardless of whether they resisted or not. He just ruthlessly, and impartially single mindedly continued to kill.

Akatsuki reflexively began to run out to try and stop Leon's atrocities. But when he grabbed Leon's shoulder, Leon cried out "Stand back its dangerous." Immediately after, Akatsuki received a blow to a vital point and fell to the ground, losing consciousness.

And -- When Akatsuki opened his eyes next.

Leon was there on one knee making sure Akatsuki was okay.

Akatsuki couldn't help but gasped, Leon floated an expression of relief.

Leon's face was dyed red with blood. On the ground behind him laid countless mutilated Demon corpses.

Leon laughed, with his usual smile.

It's safe now Akatsuki.

-- The hatred over the death of Leon's family become his resolve to be a knight, and at the same time let him continue killing Demons. And as the result it made him a Hero. Whenever he killed a Demon, Leon gain the admiration and applause of the world. Before long -- it was impossible for him to stop.

His raison d'etre as a Hero became wiping out all of the Demons. Leon's eyes just saw red, so much so even the elderly, women and children were not spared.

When the family oriented kind-hearted upstanding youth -- lost his heart he plunged into an abyss. Akatsuki naturally tried to dissuade Leon. He tried let Leon know this kind of slaughter was no different than murder, and that his father and sister's soul would not be happy with such acts. However, Akatsuki's words fell on deaf ears. Leon just said it was a matter of Alayzard -- and that Akatsuki was merely an outsider who doesn't have a say.

In the end he clear-cut told Akatsuki to head to the deepest part of Sherfied's northern forest where the <Gate of another World> was, and as quickly as possible return to his own world.

-- Akatsuki decided to return to the Sherfied. He felt he didn't have the power to stop Leon by himself. So he turned to another close friend for help, Zechs.

Asking -- to stop Leon.

===Part 8===

"-- Hearing such a story so suddenly did you believe him, Zechs?"

Listy raised a legitimate question, to that Zechs nodded "Yes" without hesitation.

Reminded of the past, Zechs revealed his reason,

"In fact I also...... seen it with my own eyes."

-- Even after he was discovered by Akatsuki, Leon continued to massacre Demons.

At first Zechs thought Akatsuki was playing some sort of joke.

But the look in Akatsuki's eyes told him this wasn't a lie.

In the end Zechs decided to keep this from Leon for now, and rather go to the location Akatsuki described.

To see it for himself, Zechs brought along a magic tool to detect the magical energy of Demons, and a magic tool for teleportation. Using them he was able to find the place in Galevian where Leon was massacring the Demons.

"...... Do you remember? The rumors about Leon's past how he slaughtered Demons."

Listy responded to Zechs with a nod "Yeah".

"But that was just......"

"Yeah, that's right. In wars it is a common psychological tactic to spread rumors to disparage the enemy's Hero...... I thought just like everyone it was a totally unsubstantiated rumor the Demons spread."

However -- those rumors bared the horrible truth.

After that Zechs also tried to persuade Leon many times to stop. But Leon did not have the ears to hear it. He insisted that his mission as a Hero was to defeat the Demon King, and the annihilation of the Demon race. Therefore Akatsuki and Zechs were forced to request help from Loutier to figure out a method to prevent Leon from acting. In the end they turned to Listy's father -- the former King of Sherfied, and petitioned him to order the arrest of Leon.

But --

"-- His Majesty the King did not agree."

"Father......? Eh...... Why?

"Leon's prestige as a Hero was already too well known throughout Alayzard, and arresting him would take irrefutable evidence."

With no less than that, the truth would never be made public. If his crimes were brought to light, all of Sherfied would be condemned.

As a result, they found themselves in a situation where they could do nothing but wait.

However, the situation only got worse. Leon's madness intensified to the point that even Zechs couldn't of imagined.

-- The late King maintained a passive approach towards the war with the Demons.

In that context, Leon becoming a Hero was to be more of a deterrent. If needed he was to suppress conflicts with any Demons and Galious. The former King assumed Leon would to be in some form a symbol of peace for Alayzard. And for a long period of time didn't have Sherfied participate in any military actions against Demons.

Such a compassionate King was revered not only from this own people, but from Royalty and nobles from other countries. However -- for Leon hell bent on annihilating Demons the King's presence was nothing more than a major obstacle.

"So Leon...... secretly began plot the conspiracy."

"Conspiracy ...?"

Listy couldn't help but ask, Zechs nodded "Yes."

After a slight silence, he began to speak of Leon Esuperio's real objective.

"-- The assassination of Sherfied's royal family."

===Part 9===

"The massacring of Demon tribes...... was the first step in the plot to assassinate Sherfied's royal family."

Loutier had her eyes cast-down, slowly revealing the past truth.

"On the one hand Leon was able to release some of his inner hatred -- on the other he was able to provoke Garlious."

It went all according to plan. Furious over the slayings, Galious personally invaded the Imperial City of Erudia to kill Leon. However, he could of never imagined that his vengeance was lending a hand to Leon's conspiracy.

And -- that day five years ago the royal family, with the exception of Listy, were all killed.

In all appearance it was raid by the Demons, but actuality it was very different.

Leon orchestrated so that the assassin guild would kill the royal family.

-- How would things advance from that?

If the people of Sherfied lost all of their royalty overnight. Who would they turn to rely on first?

The answer was obvious, the Hero.

After the King was lost, Listy's fiancee Leon would be able to become the Hero of tragedy. In his hands would be a justifiable reason to eradicate all of the Demons.

Still even the assassination guild flinched when it received a request to annihilate the royal family. However their leader was willing to bet big that Leon would be the next King. Afterwards they would be granted free rein from Leon. So -- the assassination guild stained their hands with the blood of the royal family.

"Akatsuki having learnt the truth .... slipped out of Erudia Castle amidst the confusion caused by the attack by the Demon King's army to find Leon. Akatsuki just so happened to arrive when Leon was holding hostage a Demon child facing off against Galious, ordering him to throw down his weapons."

"......Ah, my God."

Loutier heard Kuzuha gasp.

But Loutier thought the real tragedy was about to start.

So she slowly revealed the truth of the past,

"However, things didn't go as Leon planed. He didn't calculate that Akatsuki would pursue him outside of the city's walls. Not only that, but that Listy would chase after Akatsuki."

For that reason only, Listy was able to escape from the evil hands of the assassination guild.

However, Leon received a report through communication magic that Listy's assassination had failed. He once again ordered the assassination guild to chase after her and finish the job. And until he got the report from the assassination of Listy, Leon was going to hold the Demon child hostage forcing Galious not to move.

"I see...... that way he could shift the blame for deaths of the royal family to the Demon King."

Loutier nodded "Yes" to confirm Kaidou's speculation.

"Just as the assassination guild caught up to Listy, and was waiting on Leon's instructions when......"

Loutier took a breath.

"-- Akatsuki picked a sword off the ground, and rushed towards Leon."

The result of Akatsuki stopping Leon's rampage was also him killing his best friend. After learning of Leon's death the assassination guild immediately fled. While Galious took the Demon child and left. After some time, Listy had come running to the scene of the tragedy.

Then afterwards, Listy and the others were forced to abandon the capital, fleeing to Aleclasta. Galious then showed himself at the ruins of Erudia Castle to announce to the world that the royal family had been killed, and the sole survivor Listy was exiled to another country. And from then on Erudia -- was officially part of Demon territory.

"Wait...... how did that come about!?"

Chikage couldn't help but insert her question,

"What he said didn't make it clear that Sherfied's Royal family wasn't killed by the Demon King's hands...... Why did Miu's father take the blame for Leon?"

"As to Galious real motive...... we have no idea."

Loutier shook her head,

"Maybe it was to show off his power to the other countries, or maybe......"

As she said so, Loutier stared at one of girls.

"You know the reason -- Myuu-dono."

===Part 10===

"...... Ah."

All eyes were drawn to Miu, however being called out so bluntly she wasn't able answer right away.

That Leon was slaughtering Demons, Miu knew a little.

But she did not know the cause or the background of the whole thing.

In truth, the facts she didn't know hit her like rogue wave. Miu's brain was thrown into disorder, her thoughts couldn't catch up right away.

So after much thought, she slowly began speak to everyone,

"......I'm sorry...... I only know a few details already in the story just now."

She lowered her head after saying so.

"And all I heard from my Father after he returned from Sherfied was he defeated Leon-san."

"I see...... This was my wrongdoing. Even under normal circumstances, this must be painful to be reminded of the past."

Loutier said apologetically, Miu shook her head as to say 'its okay.'

Miu doesn't know why her Father, Galious protected Leon and made himself the scapegoat. She never heard either.

After her father lost the duel and entrusted her to Akatsuki was the same.

Things ended at that time without a chance to talk things through, her father had already stopped breathing.

"-- That is all I know about what really happened five years ago."

Loutier summed up,

"The only people that know are Akatsuki, Zechs and myself...... and one more."

"Another person? Doesn't Queen Listy not know?"

Haruka couldn't help but frown, Loutier nodded "Yes."

"It's just as you said, Listy doesn't know. The truth of this matter is enough to shake the country. For that person's safety, their identity cannot be revealed."

"............"

Loutier's words involuntarily made Miu stare blankly.

Because there was one person who crossed her mind. It was just a guess, but it was more like conviction.

......She must be the one...... I'm certain.

In Ousawa Miu mind echoed that gentle voice.

"...... This war has taken my husband and my children."

Even so, that friendly shop owner was able to accept her.

Leon's mother -- Selina Esuperio.

That's right. At that time she had even said to Miu,

'-- And you should also know about my son, right?'

Miu never asked what exactly those words meant, she assumed they were pointing to Leon being a hero.

But rather she alluding to fact that Miu was a demon, and should of been aware of what Leon had done.

...... So that was the reason......

Ousawa Miu finally understood why.

Why SeLina hated war so much. Why she was able to be so friendly with Miu. It was all because she understood better than anyone how many lives were lost and how many of their families were destroyed. The true nature of war -- grief.

War always gives rise to hatred which can lead to madness. This type of uncontrollable hatred will eventually trigger a negative chain reaction. That was why Selina supported Akatsuki and Miu's plan to stop human aggression towards the Demons. In an effort to prevent it from boiling over into another war breaking out.

-- But now, Akatsuki was seriously wounded because of the past tragedy.

However, Miu still hadn't forgotten what Selina expected of her.

'Stop this war with Akatsuki, and then come back here to eat some of my homemade cooking.'

Break this chain of hatred -- and settle the tragedy of the past.

...... Right.

Miu raised her head, her innermost thoughts have changed into a oath. Ousawa Miu stared straight ahead,

"Thank you Loutier-san for telling me the truth."

In order to stop the war, Akatsuki told Miu not to take part in the battle.

But that was also useless. Even not part of front line there were ways to help.

Miu was certain her power was needed to stop this war.

...... It's not too late......

Ousawa Miu clenched her fists. Akatsuki already used his power -- now it was her turn to do something for everyone.

===Part 11===

The heavy atmosphere wasn't caused by superficial words, but the weight of the truth.

Zechs put everything out in the open about the truth of the tragedy five years ago. Listy heard all his words, however she still was able to completely accept the hard truths right away. There were still things she needed to hear by all means. Therefore, a little doubtful it took a few moments for her to get the first question out.

"...... How come you never told me?"

"Well, that was because of Akatsuki...... you should be able to understand, right?"

Like a sigh, Zechs said his name,

"That guy didn't seem to want to tell you...... and asked us not to."

To prevent the cruel truth from ever hurting Listy.

"For my sake? He said that, right?"

Listy stared into Zechs's eyes. She was frankly grateful to Akatsuki and Zechs for their consideration. But still in these five years -- there was probably an opportunity to tell her truth before now.

At first Akatsuki went to seek help from Zechs, then the both of them went to find Loutier, and then the three consulted with Listy's father. A natural progression seeing as he was the former King of Sherfied. At least Listy thought so. Unfortunately the possibility of her learning the truth before now was virtually zero.

For the country, but also for Listy's sake her father probably choose to conceal the truth. Maybe even imposed a gag on Zechs and Loutier.

But five years ago -- father the King, and the rest of the royal family were murdered. Even if there wasn't a formal coronation ceremony, Listy had become the next leader of Sherfied.

"As the Queen of this country, I should of been informed about this national tragedy...... as well as the right to know about father's death."

"Yes...... You're right."

Zechs nodded,

"However -- Akatsuki also has his rights."

"Akatsuki's rights?"

Listy couldn't help but ask. Zechs nodded "Uh huh", and answered.

"Yes, Akatsuki also had the right to do it for your sake!"

And at last Listy El Da Sherfied heard the final truth.

"In fact...... Lulu and I wanted to report the truth about Leon to you."

Zechs sighed,

"We at that time were a knight and a officer of this country, and there was an obligated to report this critical information which could influence the country to you, the princess...... And we absolutely thought it wasn't fair for Akatsuki to suffer through all those public incrimination for causing the Hero's death."

"In that case...... then why?"

"Because Akatsuki begged us with all he had not to say a word to you."

That day five years ago, Listy was forced to abandon the capital city of Erudia, exiled to a foreign country to live on as the last member of the royal family of Sherfied. It could be said her life was thrust to the depths of despair, however she was not lost in self-pity, because in Listy was the responsibility of a Princess.

What was still left in her spirit was the need to move towards retaking the capital city of Erudia.

"At that point in time, there was no guarantee that telling you the truth wouldn't have cause your mental state to collapsed entirely."

And it was also the same for the people of Sherfied. Almost all of their royal family was killed overnight, their castle and their capital falling to the demons were already a big enough blow to them. Moreover, if they knew it was all an act of the Hero that they all believed in. The country of Sherfied would of fell to ruin.

So Akatsuki said to Zechs. When all was said and done I am one person, an outsider compared to Listy and the other surviving people of Sherfied. Who should be given priority was obvious.

Thus Akatsuki chose to conceal the truth deep inside himself, and repeated the same words over and over.

Leon died -- to protect him.

As a result, it was decided that Leon died to save Akatsuki from Demon King Galious. With the honor of Hero Leon intact, and the hope of regaining the capital in her heart -- Listy was barely able to keep her sanity.

However, in exchange for hiding the truth Akatsuki sacrificed his reputation.

"At that time Lulu and I's reaction was just like yours now, and not entirely convinced. I even told that guy to his face...... he was in the wrong."

Zechs paused.

"Then that guy said "Still...... I do not want to see anymore of her tears," and smiled with his face in tatters. He bared with the infamy and its hardship without saying one word of complaint. Listy, how could we have told you?"

"......Zechs."

The red-headed general's voice trembled, Listy didn't have any words either. She finally understood that Zechs and the others chose to remain silent after a very serious struggle. More than anything else was -- the tragic determination of Akatsuki's deeply moved her. And,

"In order to stop a woman's tears, even at the expense hell -- That guy's aesthetics were born at that time."

What Zechs really spoke of was the beginning of the hagure aesthetics of Ousawa Akatsuki. Even if the world casts him aside as long as it can reduce the sorrow of the woman a little he wouldn't mind a bit. If it was essential to hide the cruel truth, then what harm was there in telling a lie. So,

"The first time Akatsuki fought for Sherfied...... was not when he freed the capital."

In the same manner Zechs reported the truth about Leon.

Which was to slowly reveal the -- unknown truth about Ousawa Akatsuki.

"That day five years ago, that guy alone protected you and this country."

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references />
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2

2014-11-21T23:25:41Z

All Nighter94: Grammar

==Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist ==

===Part 1===

The holy religious country of Aleclasta was founded based on the teachings of the Church of Richard.

Its capital wasn't located on the ground, rather it floated high in the clouds, the city of Aslanda.

In the innermost part of the island was the headquarters of the Church of Richard.

However opposite of the ornate cathedral, engraved with its teaching, lied a secret space that only a small number of the senior clergy knew of.

It was an open air garden filled with countless flowers in full bloom.

Yet for all it's beauty only a chosen few were able to step foot into this secret garden.

The view from there was like the perspective of a God looking down on the earth, Alayzard.

In the center of the garden was a white table.

The top two of the Church were sitting there side by side.

"Well, it seems to be finally entering the main battle...... much faster than expected," muttered Pope Volk, and after sipping his cup of tea, "And how is the current situation?"

"Conceivably not wanting to repeat the same mistakes that cost them the last war. Disdiya mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops, and at the moment only a small handful of troops are left to guard the most significant checkpoints along its border. It appears they are determined to win."

The second-in-command in the Church -– the Archbishop Miranda answered with a smile. She quickly added,

"Sherfied is following the same strategy as last time in deploying its troops with only tens of thousands of mobilized. However, excluding General Zechs, their Secretary of affairs Loutier and Queen Listy are also taking part in the military campaign this time around."

"Hmm...... then on that point, Sherfied is also bringing out its full strength."

Volk lightly squeezed his long beard looking very pleased,

"Is the battlefield still the central plains surrounding the Wandering forest?"

"-- No, it seems to be the neighboring Grand Canyon of Gorudono this time."

Miranda pointed out the rocky terrain along the eastern part of the Wandering forest was the battlefield.

The armies will probably have to advance along the bottom of the canyon. However with the intricate channels of the ravine, and the towering almost vertical rock face on both sides of the road attacking through this route will be extremely restricted. Disdiya will be forced to divide up its large army into several small squadrons.

"This has to be a tactic of Akatsuki's to lure the enemy...... but how can Emperor Baram allow himself to fall this easily into his trap?"

"It's probably because Forestnium is still enshrouded by that powerful barrier."

Miranda replied and,

"With it, it is impossible to invade Forestnium. Disdiya can only target their new Demon King, Akatsuki. In that event Akatsuki has chosen Gorudono as the battlefield, and Disdiya can do nothing but comply."

"But still, it's the perfect place for ambushes or guerrilla warfare. It will be too easy to fall into a trap. Additionally the most crucial factor is the narrowness of the road. It is unsuitable for their army movements. Up to now Disdiya easily had the numerical advantage in the open plains, and so far their army was no match for Akatsuki. Now that the battlefield has moved away from the plains into the canyon, wouldn't it give them even less of a chance of winning?"

"I believe Emperor Baram also concurs with that, and is still confident there is a good chance of winning."

The reason was very simple.

"All of Akatsuki's actions have proven one thing so far. The purpose of this war is to facilitate a peace agreement, and he will unlikely kill any of Disdiya's soldiers during the battle."

Baram must have calculated a scheme to beat him at his own game. Since his opponent had no intentions of killing, even if the battlefield's topography was very disadvantageous to his side, until the end he can exploit human wave tactics(tl note -- google) to obtain victory.

"Oh, so then......Akatsuki is going to fight alone this time?"

"No. He seems to be fighting alongside his comrades."

The Church of Richard wasn't only this country's religion, but its followers were in nearly every corner of Alayzard. Which of course includes Disdiya and Sherfied as well. On the battlefield there were no lack of believers in the Church of Richard, thus Aleclasta was able to grasp in real time the situation.

Miranda with a laugh,

"Not his so-called comrades that live in Galevain, but his personal friends. If I'm right then they're people Akatsuki brought from his own world."

"Ah...... come to think of it there was an unfamiliar girl at the peace agreement and at the duel with him."

"Yes, besides that young girl there seems to be several others like her."

"If Akatsuki is letting them fight their strength must not be underestimated."

No matter which side, Disdiya or Akatsuki, they were both prepared for an all-out decisive battle. Then Volk spoke in a teasing tone:

"Say Miranda, which side do you think has a greater chance of winning?"

"That goes without saying, no? Your Holiness should also be well aware."

After she said that, out of corners of Miranda's mouth emerged a deep cold smile.

Which side will win this war? Such a thing was a matter of course.

It was not Galevain even with Akatsuki's support. It was not Disdiya, and further it was not Sherfied.

That's right, the real winner will be Aleclasta. The same Aleclasta who took the wait and see approach towards Disdiya's request for cooperation in the war. On the surface they were abiding with the teachings of Church of Richard to avoid meaningless disputes as much as possible.

In fact, this decision fully highlighted the wily old Pope Volk.

If Disdiya wins, Aleclasta was fully prepared to denounce their victory because it was not in line with international justice. It was not only Sherfied that commissioned a third party to re-investigate the annihilation of the surveillance forces. Aleclasta had already obtained their report that hinted at a possible coverup. Even if it was pure speculation of a third country it was enough to change the direction of international public opinion. Not to mention that there were many believers of Church of Richard in Disdiya. The will of the people for a long time now has been under the control of Aleclasta.

In contrast, if Akatsuki and his companions gained the upper hand, Aleclasta was prepared to step in at the appropriate time to support Disdiya, and even go as far as to play the role of the peacemaker. Once the mediation was successful, the world's perception would have dramatically changed in their favor.

True peace won't be brought about to all the people of Alayzard by the former Hero. It won't be by the militaristic nation that was trying to strike down the demonic race, and neither will it be the non-committal magical country.

Rather it will be through the implementation of an anti-war doctrine that Aleclasta held from start to finish.

"Well...... this war will let the people see their respective future."

The Pope of the Church of Richard Volk Rem Aleclasta IV exposed a proud smile,

"I truly wonder, how many people truly realize the significance of this war."

===Part 2===

The air was stretched taut.

A silence that would make anyone hold their breath filled the air. The tension was caused by the upcoming battle that would decide the future of Alayzard. Blind to the heavy atmosphere around him, Ousawa Akatsuki stood atop a towering cliff. Dressed in clothes fit for a Demon King he was overlooking the soon to be battlefield of Gorudono Grand Canyon. On the other side of his field of view was Disdiya and Sherfied's allied armies starting to move into formation.

Akatsuki couldn't help but show a fearless smile while staring at such a situation.

"Disdiya about 700,000 maybe even 800,000 troops, while I count only several tens of thousand for Sherfied. I don't want to be hurtful, but unexpectedly the calculating Baram had the audacity to lead his army here."

He laughed,

"Is that all... ... If you plan on killing me you should of brought another million and then maybe you could of tried your luck."

Between the the allied forces and Akatsuki there was a total of three channels. One in the center, one to the north, and one to the south.

The necessary preparations were already in place. Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka and Kaidou had taken up their positions a long time ago. The four were fully aware of the battle plan, and also understood there was no need to rigidly adhere to their positions.

Akatsuki believed since it was those four they would be able to successfully accomplish their tasks.

Therefore Ousawa Akatsuki grandly declared the war had begun.

"Come, your enemy -- the Demon King is standing right here."

===Part 3===

Meanwhile, Emperor Baram issued his commands through the use sound amplification magic.

"I, Baram Dy Alon Disdiya hereby order -- All soldiers to begin the military onslaught!"

After receiving the command Disdiya's army sprang into action.

Their vanguards were the first to advance along the central path.

Tens of thousands of soldiers quickly made their way through the small ridge recess on the rugged ground. But their onrush was immediately halted.

Out of nowhere resonated a voice.

"-- I advise you to turn back at once."

The incoming voice was clearly transmitted to the soldier's ears.

"Or else you WILL get hurt."

However, not even one soldier paid head to such a request. 'Whoosh' they all continued on at full speed.

"I'm sorry...... but you were warned."

The voice came from the sky.

"There -- above us."

One of the soldiers yelled out. The squadron immediately focused their attention towards the sky. Floating in mid air was a girl that had several layers of magic already well underway. And the next moment, an intense sandstorm enveloped the area.

"Attack formations! This storm is nothing to us!"

One of Disdiya's soldiers shouted as he lowered his stance.

"Yeah...... I also think that this level of attack is weak."

The girl coldly stated. In fact, the sandstorm was just a front, the soldiers soon understood what the girl meant. Disdiya's soldiers invariably stopped as painful cries disseminated all around.

"Wah... ... My eyes... ...!"

The naturally rocky terrain at the bottom of the canyon made it impossible to move without opening their eyes. However even if they opened their eyes slightly the incoming sand particles would enter their eyelids blinding them. The soldiers were forced into a painstaking situation.

If they closed their eyes they couldn't see the road, however if they open their eyes they can't see anything. The march was completely stopped, but still the soldiers refused to give up.

"Bear with it... ... This magic can't last forever!"

"Archers aim at the sky. I don't care if your eyes are closed just shoot!"

"Magicians move to the front! Create a barrier to stop the sandstorm!"

The solder's analysis of the situation was quite accurate, he also made proper judgment. He saw that the sand filling the sky was entering their guns jamming the bolts making them useless. Additionally he took into account that the arrows would easily be affected by the wind, making it impossible hit what they were aiming at. Rather he had them indiscriminately fire a volley to threaten and restrict their target. At the same time he had the idea to use the attack to call forth the magicians, but not to attack. With such poor visibility using magic was quite dangerous. One mistake could have sent the rock walls falling down on them causing massive casualties.

However, the situation did not improve. Although the barrier blocked the sandstorm from reaching them. Sand was already in their eyes making it hard to see. Yet Disdiya's vanguards weren't discouraged. Even if the speed was greatly reduced, they were still able to resume their march.

"-- Much earlier than expected, but I knew this method alone would only go so far."

Even with the loud sandstorm the girls voice was exceptionally clear.

"Your magicians should have been used to defend from the rear. Sending them to the front was your undoing."

The wind carried the girl's voice to ear's of the tens of thousands of soldiers along the central path. Then suddenly a huge wind storm surpassing one hundred meters per second uprooted Disdiya's soldiers from behind.

===Part 4===

"Wow......the Vice president is really amazing."

Chikage Izumi was in charge of guarding the north path. When she saw how the battle was progressing in central path she couldn't help but leak a voice of admiration for her.

Launching a long range spell at the magicians hiding in the back normally would be very troublesome. However, Haruka took advantage of the soil with the sandstorm to lure the magicians to front completely exposing them to the threat of fire. Then she used a powerful storm to blow them away from behind. Still before the attack even started she made air cushion along the rocky wall. This way the enemy that was flung aside at most would just be knocked out and in now way endangering their lives.

"...... However this is no time to praise her."

Chikage turned back to the front. Making use of her AD she summoned a longbow and shot countless water arrows at the tens of thousands of Disdiya's soldiers coming towards her.

"Arrows alone apparently isn't enough ... ..."

Chikage focused her consciousness, a huge magic formation appeared in front of her. The dry valley moments ago was engulfed in a flood of muddy water sweeping away the numerous soldiers.

"Rest assured you won't drown. The flood created by my magic was designed so as long the water was in contact with the skin it will allow for oxygen to enter your body without the need for your lungs."

And the flood itself also cushions the soldiers from crashing into the rock wall preventing any serious damage.

...... But then again.

Considering the magic's power and the results, Izumi Chikage can't help but think: regardless if it was Haruka or herself their magical power had significantly increased. For a while after they came to Alayzard everyone had lost their ability to use magic. It was because the dimensional shift caused their consciousness channel between the body and soul to become unstable, not allowing for a smooth to link to construct magic.

Izumi Chikage was reminded of when she was first summoned to another world and how it took a while for her magic to awaken. Perhaps this situation was the same as last time, and her soul and body were in a precarious state. But perhaps because of the second visit to a different world Chikage and Haruka's magical abilities have recovered and now was a lot stronger than it was before.

And it was not just in terms of brute force, but also things like flexibility and configuration. That was why her flood was able to have "oxygen infiltration" and "protective cushion" attributes added.

......If I had this power earlier.

Back in JPN Babel, when the cockatrice training program went berserk or when Phil Barnett I would not have ended up blindly thrashed. Also when I was first summoned to the alternate world Banrakua, I could have been able to do more. Even if it wasn't something outrageous like defeating a Demon King and redeeming the entire world like Akatsuki.

However Izumi Chikage doesn't care how she had gained her new power.

Since she met Akatsuki and Miu she wanted to get stronger.

So that she was no longer be a burden to the others. Enough power to fight alongside Akatsuki. Enough power to protect Miu and Kuzuha her best friends. Now Chikage could raise her head high, because she was standing together with them facing the enemy.

"...... It makes me happy."[[File:HYnA vol 05 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

She had a dazzling quiet smile as she once again faced forward.

After the flood waters receded, the bottom of the canyon was clearly visible. And on the valley floor were standing several huge rock walls -- from behind those barriers countless Disdiya's soldiers jumped out.

The armed soldiers thrust out at Chikage at full speed.

But, they only ran a few steps before they all clasped over forward.

"Wh-what's happening......?"

Seeing their sudden loss of balance and puzzled looks, Chikage smiled as she explained their inner doubts,

"My bad -- I slightly increased the density of oxygen, that's all."

If you inhale concentrated oxygen it will cause severe dizziness, headache, or vomiting. Not only will you be unable to walk, it will also be difficult to concentrate in order to use magic.

-- In the fight against Zahhaku, she removed the hydrogen from the water causing the density of the oxygen in the area to raise allowing it to immediately detonate.

This attack used the same principle.

After she extracted the oxygen she condensed it increasing the concentration around the target.

But it was not as simple as replacing the hydrogen with oxygen. If you assume the hydrogen extraction was the "point", then whole area was the "space", and the difficultly in control was incomparably larger. Moreover, if the oxygen density was too low it will not be effective, and if it was too high it will cause permanent damage to the body.

Only through the complete mastering of her own power was it possible to realize this higher dimensional magic.

Suppressing her ego, Chikage said with a smile,

"-- Well, I think you will get used to after a while."

The smile on her face suddenly turned into a wry smile,

"However, I'm sorry to say...... I can't give you that time to adapt."

As she finished, a large amount of water once again emerge out of thin air mercilessly flushed away Disdiya's soldiers in the torrent.

===Part 5===

The Disdiyan empire's Emperor Baram was station with the main unit where all the soldiers originally branched off from. He was surveying the battle in the center and north route. Even though both armies were in a bitter battle, Baram's expression remained calm firmly believing everything was going his way.

Magic consumes a lot of energy. And unlike Akatsuki, who has an endless supply of Ki within his body or can replenished it from everything around him, their magic attacks can't go on indefinitely. Furthermore both of them are taking preconditions not to harm any of Disdiya's solders. Naturally, this takes a lot more effort than just going all out. Most likely they were not going to be able to keep this up much longer.

......Such foolish mimicry.

Baram starred off into the distance at the overhanging cliff were Akatsuki was calmly standing.

In order to realize your worthless ideals, you even involved other people in this messy business.

It's best to keep those eyes wide open -- so you can watch as those two girls die for you.

Balam grunted coldly.

"Your Majesty, there are still many troops than haven't attacked yet. Do you want me to attack from the south?"

The commander of the Royal Knights standing beside him raised a suggestion.

However, Baram shook his head.

"Out of the three routes the south is the most narrow and intricate. We would have to divide our troops up too much causing us lose our superiority. It is not necessary to devote soldiers there. I will leave the south to Sherfied. My army will concentrate on the central and north route only. Send out the order, no matter how fierce their attacks are there is no need to fear. The enemy has no intentions of killing anyone. We will use this to give those who can no longer fight a chance to fall back and recover before being sent back out to the battlefield."

Then he declared in a lower voice.

"Take your time, there's no need to rush. We are fighting a war of attrition, step by step we will force them into a dead end."

===Part 6===

After a while the battle at the Grand Canyon turned into a stalemate.

Disdiya continued to attack, while Galevain continued to defend.

From the start of the war, both sides have been maintaining one attack and one guard quota.

-- However its been three hours since the fighting began, and this equilibrium was beginning to collapse.

Disdiya's soldiers were gradually braking through Galevain's defensive perimeter set up in the central and northern channel.

"......Sure enough, our numerical advantage is going to be the tie-breaker."

The whole of Gorudono Grand Canyon had yet to completely turn into a battlefield. The south route had not let become a fight.

Sherfied's army was set up in formation around the circumference the south channel. Listy was closely monitoring the activity in the central and north channel.

In the central route, there was the girl who introduced herself as Haruka. She attended the peace agreement and the duel with Akatsuki. And in the northern route, there was a girl they seen for the first time -- perhaps she was also a companion of Akatsuki's like Haruka. Both of them alone were respectively holding off the invasions of tens of thousands of Disdiya's soldiers.

"Those two's power appears to be comparable with us."

"Yes...... and there tactics were able to hold up until now, it is really remarkable."

Standing on the left and right were Loutier and Zechs, who calmly praised the power of those two girls.

But......

Listy thought: it won't be long before they were overpowered the way things were going. Zechs and Loutier didn't say it, but in their heads they must have the same view.

In fact the performance of the two was absolutely worthy of praise. After all those two alone faced tens of thousands which already wasn't easy, not to mention they also stopped the enemy's attack without killing any of the soldiers. The difficulty of this task was absolutely beyond anyone's imagination.

However, it was impossible for this to continue for eternity.

They appeared to be weary, yet somehow they were still managing to maintain the equilibrium. The moment when that collapses it will only take a split second for Disdiya take hold of this war.

...... But why was Akatsuki not taking any action......?

Listy was watching him just stand here on top of the cliff.

She believed Akatsuki was already aware of the situation and how detrimental it was to Galevain.

However, since the beginning he remained motionless.

Perhaps this was all part of his plan and then when the time comes -- Listy thought so when.

Suddenly, the Sherfied front line burst into an uproar.

"-- What's going on?"

Zechs returned to the troops under his command in order to report back, but a knight loudly answered first in a perplexed voice.

"It's the enemy, the enemy is attacking! A single attacker came through the southern route, and is engaging with our army!"

"No way......!?"

More than surprised, Listy subconsciously looked up at the distant cliff.

However, Akatsuki was standing atop the cliff not moving same as before.

It was an unexpected situation. Other than the Akatsuki, she never thought there was a second person who would be this reckless.

What genuinely surprised Listy was not that a single person attack them, rather it was that unbelievably Akatsuki targeted the Sherfied army.

"There is only one of them? Is this idiot trying to end his life!"

Trying to verify the situation, Zechs raised his voice, almost to a roar.

"It is a child! A small and thin girl riding on the back of a lion, no that is a huge Golem!"

"A girl......?"

"-- This is strange."

Listy couldn't help but frown, beside her Loutier immediately pointed out the unnaturalness of the situation. Everyone thought that the person who matched Akatsuki's degree reckless had to be a warrior much of the same mold as him.

"She is biding her time at the back of the army, but to assign a small girl to infiltrate the enemy ranks......?"

"Yes, it really doesn't seem like Akatsuki's style."

Maybe that little girl's strength was on par with other two girls defending the other routes. But according to common sense, it was impossible that Akatsuki would leave a little girl to take such a risk. This surely must be part of some plan. However, with all the fighting going on, it was tough to determine Akatsuki's true intention.

"It seems there is no other choice but to directly ask her...... the reason."

"I have the same feeling."

Zechs and Loutier spoke as they stepped forward.

Since the other took the initiative to provoke the war, Sherfied had to keep up rear support.

"Listy, I'll be right back. I'll go have a little chat with that idiot somehow -– even if by force."

"Yes...... I'll leave it to you. Use your own discretion, and do not push yourself too hard."

After returning a nod, Zechs set his sight on Loutier.

"Lulu, that little girl came to challenge you."

"Yes, I am the one responsible for the southern route."

"Very good -- Well then, I will leave it to you grant her Majesty protection."

"Yes, sir."

After the able-bodied second lieutenant nodded, Zechs and Loutier began to run.

As she watched the backs of those two of them leave, Listy El Da Sherfied softly spoke.

"...... Both of you please be careful."

While gazing into the distance she lightly prayed.

"I believe in you -- Akatsuki."

===Part 7===

After she received the task of standing off against the lone female attacker, Loutier used flight magic so she could rush to the front line as soon as possible.

Before the campaign began Sherfied's officers and soldiers received orders to avoid combat as much as possible. This command was in line with Akatsuki's 'I do not want anyone unfortunate sacrifices in the war' wish.

-- However avoid fighting didn't mean they shouldn't retaliate if attacked, and let them onslaught us.

Since Akatsuki was willing to let this girl alone challenge an enemy's camp, he must have recognized her strength. Therefore an ordinary soldier would be no match for her. Out of Sherfied's faction probably only Listy, Zechs or Loutier could compete with her.

Therefore Loutier Trum used her flight magic. She used a different principle of wind magic to move forward. The auxiliary magic used didn't catch the wind, but rather split the atmosphere in front of her allowing her to rush to the destination without any resistance.

Soon after, the front line came into view.

The soldiers had descended into chaos.

A huge lion huge was running amok, back and forth breaking apart the formation with a small girl on its back. Seeing this Loutier immediately stopped mid-air, and raised her magic gun to the ready.

"Everyone move away from the target! I'm going to fire!"

After receiving Loutier's instructions the Sherfied soldiers scattered in all directions at once, leaving all but one in the empty space. She aimed at the small assailant left in the center and fired.

An ear piercing high-frequency laser beam rang out out of the blue, impartially hitting the target in front of her -- then the huge lion ahead made a beeline for her.

This of course was a warning shot meant to intimidate the other party, but it didn't stop the little girl and the lion.

The lion dashed diagonally forward then jumped atop the steep rock wall. Taking a horizontal posture towards Loutier, and darted away.

......The girl and the lion have no intention of involving the other soldiers......?

If she stayed in the canyon mixed in with the other soldiers, naturally Loutier couldn't keep on shooting.

Yet the girl deliberately chose the hard road. Loutier was free to keep shooting at her several more times. The girl moved up and down along the rock face, dodging the incoming shells while continuing to outflank her.

"Uhh... ... There's no way."

Seeing that her shots couldn't stop the girl, Loutier focused her mind.

The magic formation unfolded as she unleashed her magic. Only this was not a magic attack.

What she chanted was a defensive barrier of the highest level.

Moreover it was not used to protect herself.

The barrier was stretch out in front of the lion that was continuing to scamper away. And the next moment -- A loud bang echoed. The lion collided with the transparent wall, not visible to the eye.

The girl that was riding on the back of the lion was thrown into the air because of the momentum.

"-- Argh"

Still, the girl adjusted her posture in the air, and prepared to landed on the ground. Just after she landed the Sherfied soldiers encircled her. Loutier slowly descended from the sky in front of the girl. The girl was petite. In contrast with her giant lion sidekick made her seem even more immature and delicate.

......It seemed a like overkill......

Filled with anticipation of meeting the small girl in the front of her, Loutier can't help but smile. This girl alone rushed into the enemy's camp, so she believed that her strength must equal the other two girls defending the central and north path, or maybe even have more ability than them. It seemed that Loutier overestimated her strength. Although the average soldier would be no match for this girl, she wouldn't pose much of a threat to Loutier.

"Are you a fellow of Akatsuki's? You alone jumped into the enemy's camp, you must be up to something. Its a pity but I can't let you plan to succeed."

Loutier composed herself as she told her quietly.

"If you have a letter or message from Akatsuki, please hand it to me directly. I can pass it on, and please get out of here at once. Like Akatsuki as well as your other two fellows attitudes towards the coalition forces, we have no intention of hurting you."

At this time, the girl looked carefully at Loutier.

"Pointed ears, silver hair, plus a magic gun -- Are you Loutier-san?"

"Yes, I am."

Surely she must heard what she looks like from Akatsuki. Perhaps this girl was trying to confirmed whether to trust us. It would have been better if he passed on his message himself, but -- the girls next words were the exact opposite of what Loutier expected.

"If you know Ousawa-kun then you know how he acts, and I'm sorry but I can't walk away from this."

The reason was simple, the girl goes on to say:

"Because we are just like you -- and to us, there are things which are non-negotiable."

===Part 8===

In the central route Disdiya's soldiers were gradually pushing up the invasion line.

Facing such a situation Nanase Haruka made a somewhat grave expression.

...... I'm practically being beaten back by them.

The battle in the central channel has been going on for three hours. Haruka was still using magic to attack, while the enemy has been readjusting their countermeasures to it.

Disdiya's soldiers were used to the terrain, since the majority of their country was a desert, and their military was mostly comprised of earth magic users. Haruka's wind magic was on the opposite end of the spectrum. So to speak, they have the worst relationship compatibility with each other. The wind created by her magic was just obstructed by an object they created with their earth magic. The fight began with a sandstorm, strictly speaking this was only meant as a surprise attack. In fact the magical ability of Disdiya to manipulate sand was greater than Haruka's, so long ago her sandstorm magic became ineffective.

The situation grew into a test of who can hold out the longest. She started out with all kinds of various magics to attack, but the enemy quickly adapted to it then started to use their magic to strike back. For some time now both sides have been going all out with their offensives. Haruka needed to break out from this pattern to once more push them back. Through changing her magic with even more different permutations and combinations she could buy more time.

...... At least the number of soldiers were substantially reduced.

However, Disdiya was capable sending the soldiers on the front lines to back in order to rest. Then replaced them with fresh soldiers who could still fight. If it continues like this they will breakthrough Haruka's defensive perimeter when she exhaust's her stamina.

But -- Nanase Haruka was undaunted. She turned her head and glanced up at Akatsuki standing on the cliff.

...... I believe in you.

She thought the strategy he came up with beforehand was worthy of trust. Therefore, all she had to do was defend the battlefield until her physical strength and energy runs out.

That was what she secretly swore in her heart as she turned her head back forward. Then suddenly out of the corner of her eye was a shadow.

"-- Huh?"

Unlike the rest of Disdiya's soldiers at the bottom of a ravine he was running on top of the cliffs.

...... When on earth did he appear?

Nanase Haruka was unable to hide her inner agitation. She knew the identity of that person. He was the Crimson sword king of Sherfied and his target was obvious. He was running on top the cliffs headed for Akatsuki. She had seen his strength in action during the duel.

She knew that the present situation was very dangerous, but had to keep her emotions in check.

"Come down here and face me!"

Haruka immediately concentrated her mind unleashing a magic formation, an intense tornado was created out of the wind. The tornado ran along the mountain walls keeping parallel with the horizon meant to hit Zechs.

===Part 9===

Even after Zechs discovered the tornado quickly approaching he didn't stop.

He chose to intercept it rather than dodge. Pulling out his crimson long sword from its sheath, in a flash he slashed vertically. The wind created from the edge of blade bisected the approaching tornado from top to bottom. As Haruka watched it happen, she readied a second wave as fast as she could.

"-- Too slow."

There wasn't enough time for her to use magic again. She could only watch as Zechs jumped onto the cliff.

On the other side of the cliff stood a youth. That youth was none other than Ousawa Akatsuki smiling confidently. As soon as Zechs landed he dashed towards Akatsuki.

"Uuurrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!

He shorten the distance in an instant, wielding the crimson sword he sliced straight down.

No tricks, he just swung straight down from overhead. However -- Akatsuki didn't move.

"--------------------!"

A hairs breath away Zechs had stopped his blade.

Confronted with Zechs slash, Akatsuki didn't move a muscle, he didn't even bat an eyelash.

-- But this wasn't from an absolute confidence he could react in time.

Of course, this was also not a situation in which he was convinced Zechs would stop his sword either.

"What...... the......"

Zechs mumbled as he groaned, then he turned his right wrist sideways smashing the sword hilt into Akatsuki's head. Straightway he collapsed over -- the split second he hit the ground his body broke apart into countless fragments.

It was an earth puppet. Unlike ordinary Golems, its makeup was fundamentally different as it focused on toughness.

The elaborate puppet's color and texture were flawless, it look no different from Akatsuki himself.

...... What the hell, since when?

Zeks Doltrake now believed since the beginning of the fight, from the moment the two forces crossed swords it was just a puppet standing there. Then that means -- Akatsuki didn't intend to fight from the start? No, there was no way he would have run away.

"That bastard......!"

Zechs looked back at the battlefield behind him.

There was no doubt, at this very moment -- Akatsuki was somewhere on the battlefield.

===Part 10===

-- It was just an earth puppet made to look like Akatsuki on top of the cliff.

The information shocked all the troops in the Gorudono Grand Canyon. The enemy had lost sight of their primary objective, shaking the morale of the soldiers. Even as far away as the southern channel, Loutier Trum was greatly affected.

"Akatsuki is missing......?"

Loutier glared at the small girl she was facing off against, and wrinkled her brows --

"Nope, I'm right here."

A familiar sounding voice reached her ear.

"----------!"

Loutier failed to react right away to the significant change in the situation.

The surrounding soldiers of Sherfied all fainted together, softly they fell to ground. Now it was Loutier Trum's turn to be surprised.

"You, when did you......"

It wasn't a word but a fearless smile that answered her trembling comment.

He was in front of her eyes, before she was even aware -- Ousawa Akatsuki was calmly standing next to that young girl.

===Part 11===

Akatsuki was spotted in the southern route.

The news immediately reached Baram's ears, who was with Disdiya's main force.

"Swordsmen and magical squads, head for the south!"

The Royal Knight's standing next to Baram gave the orders. It was a reasonable assessment.

"Hold -- That won't be necessary."

However, Baram indifferently withdrew their orders and --

"Command the artillery to fire on the North."

"......Huh? But the enemy's magic has caused a sharp rise in oxygen concentration of the northern channel. Once the shelling hits the region it might trigger large scale explosions."

"Yes, that is what I'm hoping for. That Akatsuki guy has appeared in the south. That means it will take that guy some time to reach the Northern channel for support. This is our best chance to wipe out the enemy in the north."

"But the damage to our army...... at the very least let me send a messenger, so they can set up a protective barrier -–"

"No, doing so might alert the enemy. Just because the enemy does not want to kill. You must not forgot the very nature of war. Listen well, war is cruel, and part of that is some sacrifices are inevitable."

Baram Dy Alon Disdia very calmly said,

"After the explosions and the landslides stabilize command the rear forces to move in -- OPEN FIRE!"

Emperor Baram ordered the the dozens of artillery to fire, simultaneously.

A few seconds later --

Explosions razed the northern route, the ensuing shock waves caused every inch of Gorudono Grand Canyon to quake.

===Part 12===

The area around the intense explosions was scorched black, the force of impact caused the nearby walls to cave in. Immense boulders crashed to the ground stirring up a sand cloud that wrapped around the whole area, masking the entire length of the north channel.

-- And when the sand cloud dispersed the tragic reality of war appeared.

It was quiet, as if formerly fierce battle never occurred. All that was left was a mass of rubble. Nobody was able to respond in time to the sudden explosion or to the collapse. The girl was focused on the tens of thousands of troops, while Disdiya's soldiers were desperately fighting with the girl. No matter which side, they both were caught surprised and crushed under the rock slide.

Even though the north route was buried in rubble the war was still not over.

"Hey -- Do we start looking?"

When the sand cloud settled Disidiy\'s soldiers on the back line begun to search the scene.

Their priority certainly wasn't searching for their own survivors, but to confirm the death of the enemy. They used their earth magic to rapidly clear away the rubble. And after a little while they found her.

"Found her -- She's here!"

Under the piles of rubble they were amazed to find the girl lying there unmoving. The girl's body was covered in mud, however there was no blood on her clothes. It seemed she escaped the worst death scenario and wasn't crushed to death by the falling rocks, but still she wasn't lucky enough to survive the bombardment. However for the sake of caution, one of the soldiers reach out to check her pulse and confirm her fate. When he touched the nape of her neck, the girl's body instantly disintegrated, and turned it into a pile of dirt.

"Eh........!

The soldiers were stunned and didn't understand what just had happened, however they did not have time to think about it.

Suddenly a column of water gushed out from beneath ground and transmogrified into a huge dragon swallowing all the soldiers in the immediate area.

"Th-that is impossible......"

The soldiers fortunate enough to escape the attack clearly saw that same girl riding on the water dragon's back.

"Sorry -- I wont be brought down that easily by you."

"How, how is......"

The soldiers who witnessed the girl's wry smile could hardly believe their eyes. They were incapable of defeating the enemy. That inescapable fact stupefied each and every one of the soldiers. A deep sense of despair also set in. The reason was simple, the enemy was not alone anymore. On the water dragon's back sat at least twenty girls. If those twenty girls were just comrades who rushed over to help, Disdiya's soldiers wouldn't have been as surprised. But the problem was -- not only did the girls on the water dragon's back all dress the same, they all looked exactly alike.

-- What did all that mean?

The first girl who turned into a pile of dirt said it all.

"All that effort to take down just one, but it was just......"

But, there was no answer, more they didn't want to give an answer. Because they did not want to admit it.

After spending several long hours, and at the expense of countless fellow soldiers being struck down by the enemy. It was just an imitation made from the ground.

===Part 13===

"That was a masterpiece of yours I take it."

After learning of the situation to the north, Loutier looked at the girl standing next to the Akatsuki.

The petite girl nodded to confirmed her speculation.

"Yes...... that was my magic which created the "puppet." I used one of her hairs as a medium to make to her the master. That way it will move according to her will, but also allows her to use her magic through the medium."

After learning the secret, Loutier muttered:

"Then -- All of the girls."

That was to say, that girl Haruka fighting in the central route was also merely a puppet. Loutier thought it had to be the case.

"Yes...... the real girls are safe far away from here."

The girl then place her hand on her chest and revealed she was a puppet herself.

......No wonder her strength was below expectations.

Loutier finally understood why when compared to the girls in central and north channel, the girl sitting on the back of that lion was clearly inferior. But it was only natural, after all she had to maintain the shape of Akatsuki's elaborate earth puppet the whole time, and also create a puppet for other girls as well as one for herself. However, the twenty girls on the water dragon's back shouldn't all be puppets able to use magic. No matter how abundant her magic was, there should be limit to the amount of puppets she can maintain at the same time. So there should be only one real puppet, and the rest were just camouflage to distract the enemy.

"Yup, I think you should already be aware that we really don't intend to kill anyone in this war."

Akatsuki broke the silence with his smile, and slowly started to explain the truth behind this battle.

"You know me -- how could I let a woman face such danger instead of going myself?"

After hearing what Akatsuki said, Loutier could not help but feel the same way. That certainly might be true. Also earlier when she heard that a girl charged in alone, it didn't seem at all like Akatsuki's style.

Her inner doubt at long last was answered.

Then......

...... Why did Akatsuki appear here?

The girl said that a hair was used as a medium in the puppets so that the magical power of that person could pass through. And that it was her earth magic that created them, but Akatsuki cannot use magic. Even if his Ki was in the hair for example, its very essence was different from the magic. Theoretically it should be impossible to create a puppet

In other words -- that was not a puppet in front of her, but Akatsuki himself.

However, the girl was still just a puppet there was no need for Akatsuki to protect her. In that case, what reason did he have to be here? The key to ending this war was stopping Baram. Then shouldn't he be targeting Disdiya's main unit, and not here. But he choose not to do that, and now was in south which was not as strategically important.

"-- Is it really that big of a mystery why I'm here?"

It seemed that he read Loutier's mind.

"Do you still not get it, Lulu?...... Think about what is right here."

Then Akatsuki smiled and said, "Then let me tell you" while laughing. When he finished talking, Akatsuki silhouette suddenly vanished.

"--------!"

Loutier tried to take up a stance as she panicked. Akatsuki appeared silently beside her, and place his hand on her shoulder.

"My target, Lulu...... is you."

The instant that sentence passed her ears, Loutier felt a slight prick on the neck. Her consciousness was immediately wrapped in a dark vortex.

===Part 14===

Akatsuki had made a move.

Without damaging Loutier a light chop deprived her of consciousness. He took the unconsciousness high elf lightly into his arms, and then looked to Kuzuha.

"Well then Class Rep...... just as planned, take Lulu back with you to Forestnium as quickly as possible."

Ousawa Akatsuki calmly said,

"This guy is a priestess that specializes in high level recovery magic. Lulu will surely be able to heal Riruru."

"Un, no problem......"

Kuzuha's puppet crumbled as she nodded, and transmogrified into a lion golem.

This was definitely the fastest way to carry her back to Forestnium.

-- The ultimate goal of this battle was to have her treat the seriously injured Riruru. This the was a promise to Kuzuha, also Akatsuki's own desire. That was why, this particular battle plan was drawn up. The plan was to pin down Disdiya in both the central and north channel by deliberately picking that conspicuous location to attract their attention. He even let Kuzuha storm into the Sherfied camp alone. All of her actions were to lure out the Chief Executive of Sherfied and then capture her.

Akatsuki laid the unconscious Loutier on the earth golem lion's back.

"Be careful on the way back...... this guy is a cherished companion of mine."

The Lion nodded as to convey its understanding. Then turned around to hurry back down the south channel she came from. At that rate she should reach Forestnium in no time.

Therefore Akatsuki thought to himself that he accomplished one of the goals of the operation.

"Well, I guess its about time for me to act."

After muttering, Akatsuki jumped. The second objective -- was to devastate Disdiya's army.

Akatsuki jumped around seven or eight meters back and forth between the rock walls until he reach the precipice. Then immediately headed in the direction of the central channel.

"-- Vice president!"

After hearing him call out to her, Haruka turned back while still floating mid-air a little ways away.

Akatsuki nodded -- indicating the first phase of the operation was successful.

"----"

Her face lightened momentarily as she returned a nod. She altered her active magic in place in the central route. She lowered the protective wind cushion on the rock walls before casting it anew. Haruka then left her post at the central route, and flew to the northern route ready to support Chikage in her battle. So far, it was all going accordingly to their original plan.

However, there were still soldiers remaining in a central route. But who was going to deal with residual enemies? That answer was obvious. Therefore, Akatsuki Ousawa jumped down from the top of the cliff.

He landed at the bottom of the ravine with a loud bang -- In the middle of the central route.

"Ah------!"

It was like the heaven God general descend. The soldiers one by one flinched and retreated backwards, unable to hide their inner fear.

Akatsuki informed them with a fearless smile.

"Eh, what are you hiding for?...... The Demon King you guys are looking for is right in front your face."

After saying so, he took a step forward.

"Akatsukiiiiiiii --"

The thunderous shout to Akatsuki descended behind him from Zechs Doltrake. He found this place after he destroyed the earth puppet of Akatsuki from atop the cliff, and jump down right after. However, Akatsuki didn't look back.

-- Then.

A high-pitched metallic sound screeched as Zechs's blade was stopped before it hit Akatsuki's body. Between the two, a young man stepped in dividing them.

"-- Eh!"

Zechs quickly jumped back, opening up some distance.

The young man took up a defense posture as he crossed knuckle armor on both hands.

"Aha... you see that Akki? Not just anybody can appear at a crucial moment like that."

"Surely you jest. Up until now, what have you been doing, eating or sleeping? Huh, so it is possible for you to put in some work."

"Gee thanks. That habit of yours, really. Akki you don't have to go Tsundere."

"Hey, Kaidou --"

He informed Kaidou who was joking around, while looking straight ahead in a serious tone.

"-- I will leave this guy to you."

"Ah, no problem."

After the short conversation ended, there backs where facing each other.

Akatsuki summoned his black Demon sword, and took a step forward.

To Disdiya's tens of thousands of soldiers he loudly announced:

"Time is of the essence, so I'll make this quick. Are you ready -- because I wait for no man."

===Part 15===

The sounds of weapons clashing and cry's of Disdiya's soldiers continuously began to grow in the background.

"...... And now."

Kaidou Motoharu focused all his attention to the front again, staring into Zechs's eyes.

"You prefer to have a showdown with Akki, huh? Unfortunately, I can't allow that."

"Ha", then he smiled,

"Too bad, now its my turn -- Whoa!"

Kaidou didn't have time to finish speaking. He had to quickly twist his head to the side. The crimson blade went past the tip of his nose, severing several of the hairs covering his forehead.

"Eeeh, scary...... You should at least wait until I'm done talking, okay?"

"You're just a puppet, anyway. I don't have time to waste on you."

Zechs coldly snorted, "punpun" Kaidou waved his head angrily.

"Gimme a break, I am the real thing! You almost cut off my head. I would of died!"

Kuzuha's power was limited, she could only have three active puppets at one time. Therefore Akatsuki assigned them to Haruka, Chikage and to Kuzuha herself. Naturally, Kaidou was left out and had to go into battle with his real flesh and blood body.

"If your afraid to die...... you had better withdraw quickly."

Zechs indifferently said so,

"Otherwise, I'm not going go to easy on you -- Gah!"

However, it wasn't possible for him to say his whole piece, because Kaidou beat him to the punch. Even if his body had on a layer of armor, it failed to stop the heavy blow sending him skidding backwards for some distance.

"Arrgghhhh, are you kidding me? Your the one who complained about my sneak attack when you where talking. Ahhh, why am I'm talking so carefree --"

Kaidou laughed.[[File:HYnA vol 05 004.jpg|thumbnail]]

"--Oh, you didn't take me seriously, did you?"

"I don't know who's more contemptuous ... ... Unarmed and you still want to go toe to toe with me?"

As saying so, Zechs lifted the crimson sword once again. Kaidou upon seeing this, couldn't help but sigh:

"There's nothing that can be done...... because I was entrusted by the people."

His expression became serious.

"And was responsible for protecting the children. I was careless and let one of the children get hurt. Once is enough for this type of lesson, there wont be a second time."

"I see...... since neither one of us is going to back down. It can not be helped then."

Zechs seemed to have resolved himself,

"I do not have time to fight with anybody other than Akatsuki -- prepare yourself."

As soon as he finished saying so he stabbed towards Kaidou.

"Ah...... Tch!"

Kaidou was dodging left and right, barely escaping the continuous slashes.

Zechs's assault was rather sharp, forcing him to use his AD summon knuckles to defend. He was able to stop the first attack on Akatsuki because it was an attack at his back so Zechs wasn't giving it his all. He was also reminded that Zechs announced his presence aloud to Akatsuki was all the more proof.

But that wasn't the case now, every sword strike had in it his best effort. And this was far from a favorable situation, since they were only separated by no more than an arms length.

"Your good at running away...... it's top notch."

"Well, it's not like I want to die."

Zechs sarcastically praise him, while Kaidou's answer was also very frivolous.

Although Zechs's sword was sharp his intent was not to kill Kaidou.

...... Amazing.

Kaidou couldn't help but fell admiration. Even if his slash were to hit, it probably wouldn't draw blood. At best he would suffer a fracture or lose consciousness.

Western-style swords have an edge on both sides, so there was no so-called back of the knife. Making it impossible not to cut the enemy, but Zechs had the skill of a master -- thus avoiding a killing blow. If Kaidou stopped dodging, Zechs was sure to sever only his consciousness with a blow. Under these circumstances, it might be more dangerous if he were to avoided the attack unskillfully.

Naturally with his knuckle armor he should attack with his fists, and avoid kicking as much as possible.

...... But I can't lie down here......

After all, Akatsuki left the mission of handling Zechs to me.

And I took on this myself, and I should at least contribute a little.

Therefore Kaido Motoharu went on a counterattack. Simultaneously,

"Gah--!"

Suddenly, Zechs's body was blown back from a powerful impact felt on his side from the empty space.

After landing awkwardly, Zechs stared at him.

"An invisible attack...... Physical magic?"

"What do you think?"

Kaidou smiled nonchalantly.

"Don't worry too much. When you figure it out, you would've already been defeated by me."

Just as he finished speaking, Kaidou carried out a long range attack.

A series of invisible attacks came upper and lower, front and back, and left and right, in all directions. However,

"Tch......!"

Zechs swung his sword, used nimble footwork, and twisted his body to avoid Kaidou's offensive.

"Oh, amazing!...... you really did that, eh."

He most likely did that by observing Kaidou's breathing and line of sight to predict the direction to some degree and the timing of the attacks. Kaidou had heartfelt praise for him. It must been his way of compensating for his handicap of not being able to use magic.

"With that move you would be able to deal with most opponents. It is definitely more than enough and to spare."

Kaidou laughed, but unfortunately he was not most opponents.

"It's regrettable -- but I have already encountered a fellow that could read breathing and sight to predict attacks."

Kaidou changed the way he attacked to a tactic specifically designed to combat people like him. To put it bluntly, it was to alter your own breathing and used your line of sight as a feint to deceive the enemy.

His new approach was effective. Zechs's body was left open to a barrage of attacks, gradually slowing him down.

"......Ga... ... ahhh!?"

"Wow...... you were able to avoid some of those shots, huh. Is that like some sort of sixth sense gained from all your experience?"

However the situation developed to this point, Kaidou had gained the upper hand. Although Zechs's swordsmanship was unrivaled, his weak point was his inability to use magic. Where Kaidou was concerned, there was already nothing for him to fear from Zechs.

......He seems to be a friend of Akatsuki's so it would be best to knock him out quickly.

Right when Kaidou was ready to give the final blow –-

"-- Don't underestimate me."

A low voice accompanied by high-pitched sonic boom was heard by Kaidou.

Not good!

Kaidou subconsciously dodged to the right, the rock behind him was suddenly split in two. The cross section was cut to a shine. Kaidou distorted his face as he squeamishly and unintentionally let out a "Ga".

"It's unfortunate...... but as a swordsmen, I also have a long range invisible attack."

After fixing his sword stance, Zechs coldly reported.

Kaidou understood that just a moment ago, he used a lightning fast sword slash indiscernible to the naked eye. The high-pitched sonic boom was a by product of the sword taking the shape of wind and exceeding the speed of sound.

"Lets try it, your attack and my sword -- Which will be faster?"

Zechs raised his sword again.

"Eh...... The situation has reversed?"

Confused, Kaidou scratched his cheek, and felt a wet sensation on the tip his index finger.

On closer look, it was a bright red liquid -- blood.

"Oh......"

Kaidou abruptly narrowed his eyes, harboring a dangerous color in his pupils.

He laughed.

"Quite interesting -- Well then, I'll play seriously with you."

===Part 16===

Zechs Doltrake clearly felt the significant change in atmosphere.

The reason was obvious. The youth before him was suddenly emitting a intense aura.

......A prolonged fighting was...... very disadvantageous for me.

Zechs didn't understand the true character of the enemy's attack. Therefore he couldn't fully anticipate the enemy's next attack. But, it was impossible for the opposite party to dodge his supersonic sword strike. His best chance would be a preemptive attack before his opponent could do anything.

...... That said, I don't want to accidentally kill him.

Zechs tightly gripped the handle of the sword, the blade faintly shined crimson. It's the shine of a magic sword. Once he brandishes the sword now it will cut the enemy -- Zechs's will was in direct action to other party's spirit, that was being aimed at him.

The attack will penetrate through all magical defensive barriers. Since Zechs was unable to use magic this was the reason why he won fame throughout Alayzard as the Crimson Sword King.

So -- the first to act will be the victor.

"Take this--!"

Along with the shout, he swung the crimson long sword. In an instant the force emitted would reach the other party, and his consciousness would be severed --

But......

"Giiiiiiin!"

There was a harsh metallic crash, Zechs sword was stuck mid-air.

"------Eh?"

Zechs was surprised. His sword had been stopped before the attack was released. His right hand strongly felt a reaction, the feeling of being blocked.

And the next moment --

"Gah...... This is......?"

He lost all control over his body, and collapsed to the ground. Then he noticed the abnormal condition of his body and what had actually happened. An invisible attack hit him. In addition to the one that caught his sword -- the true character was not physical magic.

"This is...... a chain?"

"--Correct answer!"

As he said so, the young man snapped his fingers.

The object coiled around Zechs's body became visible, a silver chain.

"Not too bad -- For your country, you wanted to win at any cost just to fight Akki."

The young man laughed as he said so. Zechs couldn't believe what he just heard.

"After all, you intend to lose to Akki on purpose, right?"

"............!"

Zechs was left speechless, because nobody knew of his plan. He never said one word of it to anyone.

As a General of Sherfied, he has always been a spiritual pillar for the soldiers. If he were defeated, the soldiers would have definitely lost their confidence. Then his defeat could have been used as an excuse for Sherfied's retreat. At the same time would also prove Akatsuki's power. Akatsuki planned to show off his overwhelming power to Disdiya forcing them to agree to a cease-fire, and sending them back to the peace treaty negotiations table. Zechs's plan was undeniably secretly helping Akatsuki.

It was the reason he persisted on a showdown with Akatsuki.

"But now you don't have to go through all the trouble. The Queen's right hand, the high elf, is now our prisoner. This alone constitutes sufficient grounds for a retreat."

"Don't tell me...... that bastard already knew what I was thinking?"

"It might not of been like that. Otherwise I wouldn't have been left to deal with you."

After a short pause.

"-- I see, so you have come here."

Just as he finished speaking, the youth jumped back several steps at once.

Then, innumerable wind blades pierced the place where the youth previously stood.

"No way......!"

The Zechs looked up at the sky. Just to check who it was that flown here from the south route by magic. He was amazed to find it was Listy with her magical wand in hand.

"You idiot......! What are you doing here!"

Anxious and irritation filled Zechs's heart as he criticized Listy, who landed right in front of him.

"I was going to ask you what you were doing! Did I not tell you? Not to overdo it!"

Listy mercilessly scolded Zechs. The young man who he was fighting with had already disappeared. Listy looked around anyway just to make sure the enemy left, and wasn't somewhere overlooking Zechs.

"Let me see now, how I can help you with this chain--"

"Ahhh, I'm sorry...... it's impossible to break the chain."

Suddenly, a voice of the young man rang out of thin air.

Zechs listened to the young man speak along with Listy.

"But don't worry, given a little time it will fade away."

Well......

"Oh, by the time the chain disappears the fighting should be over."

===Part 17===

After Nanase Haruka left the fighting quickly came to an end in the central channel.

Ousawa Akatsuki ran through the lot in merely ten minutes.

Seeing the disparity of power between the two sides, the remnants of the Disdiyan army temporary retreated.

Within that short period of time, Akatsuki succeeded in suppressing most of the central channel.

"Hmm, what to do now......"

Akatsuki had his <Demon sword> over his shoulders, as he thought to himself.

The remainder of the Disdiya's forces were in the north route and back with the main unit. Should he go straight to the north to support Chikage, or directly rush into the their main force to end this war as soon as possible?

...... As a precaution I had better take a look at the situation in the north.

Ousawa Akatsuki make his decision on the spot and put it straight into action.

"Oh wow, this is amazing eh--"

A carefree voice came from behind. Looking back, Kaidou was standing there with his hands joined together behind his head. He was looking at countless soldiers, who fainted after they were blown away into the right and left rock walls.

"I wish I did it as flashy. Not only are they all consciousness, they are littered everywhere. I can't get through except where Akki has passed. Is this the matchless skill of Moses?"

"Nah, this was nothing...... I just ran through."

Akatsuki laughed.

"--Did you settle it?"

"Ah, that redheaded general wont be able to move for a while. Not long after that Queen arrived to pick him up. It shouldn't be too much longer before they leave the battlefield."

"......I see."

Since Zechs and Listy were together there was nothing to worry about. If it was only one person, it was hard to say if they would act on impulse, but since its two people then things were different. After all, one person's selfishness would also trouble the other, consequently they would be less likely to jeopardized the other. So as long as the two of them were together, it can be expected that they would curve each others reckless behavior.

......There won't be a need them to fight any further......

So from this point on it will be Akatsuki's fight.

"Okay, let's go."

As he said that Akatsuki was ready to go when an intense bang with a fierce roar shook Gorudono Grand Canyon. The repetitive deep bass was blasting the atmosphere.

"Akki this is......"

"Ah, the north -- I'm going."

After the brief conversation, Akatsuki and Kaidou took turns kicking off the footholds on the left and right sides of the mountain walls. At the top of the cliff they left as fast as they could to the north channel.

After Akatsuki and Kaidou arrived at the scene, they looked down from cliffs they were standing overlooking the bottom of valley in the north route. The fighting had ended, there were no signs of the puppets that Haruka and Chikage were manipulating.

Or any traces of Disdiya's soldiers that were fighting.

With the exception of one person -- a knight in golden armor was standing there.

......That surely was the guy......

Akatsuki knew who he was by his appearance. Undoubtedly he was the knight that was beside Alphonse and Baram at the peace negotiations.

"Akki, that's the guy."

In a quiet voice Kaidou called out. Akatsuki was already told everything.

That was the knight who was the originator of the tragedy in Forestnium. Then it seemed the knight heard Kaidou's voice as he raised his head to looked to the top of the cliff. With the height difference of several tens of meters separating them they were able to recognize each other.

Even so -- a clash was inevitable.

"...... I finally found you."

Akatsuki clenched his fists.

...... It was you ... you ...!

The one who killed Urumu, and wounded Riruru. Who made Miu and Kuzuha cry. Who put Sherfied, Listy, and the others in this predicament. The peace that we all aimed for -- it was all trampled by his cowardly actions.

"Kaidou...... Don't lay a finger on him."

A low voice that naturally came out, then Akatsuki drew his magical black sword, and took a step forward.

"I'll smash the bastard."

And at the same time as he said so he kick off the ground towards the bottom of the ravine.

While nosediving at the armor Knight, Akatsuki raised the black sword.

Without any petty tricks. He increased his body's physical strength through renkan keikikou, and used the momentum of the fall to form an attack at the maximum limit of his power.

Gravity accelerated the fall, the distance between him and armor Knight shortened in one breath.

"Uuurrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh--!"

Akatsuki put everything he had in the sword strike.

However, the Knight took up a stance intending to take the attack head on.

-- He just casually raised his sword with one hand, and swung it horizontally.

"Gakiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin!"[[File:HYnA vol 05 003.jpg|thumbnail]]

After the deafening noise of the impact the earth was depressed around the armor Knight. The destructive power in Akatsuki's slash was obviousness, based on the aftermath it gave birth to.

But......

"With one hand, huh......"

After their swords crossed, Akatsuki stared at armor Knight.

He thought that no one would have been able to stop that attack, but the Knight block it easily.

Akatsuki heard how powerful the enemy was from Kaidou and Kuzuha. Therefore he did not think he would beat him with one blow. However, Akatsuki was using both hands while he only used one to wield a sword that blocked him. Besides withstanding the power in the strike, he even resisted the fall and did not move an inch. These signs prove one thing, the other party knows full well about the power of his renkan keikikou.

"..........."

The armor Knight silently waved his sword tossing both Akatsuki along with his sword back. Akatsuki regained his balance in the air, smoothly landing on the ground.

At the same time, the ground where he landed was destroyed by the armor Knight's wave shot from his sword slash. He used his magic sword to fend off the attack, then he sent out a shock wave to disperse the sand cloud that filled the air. Followed by a dash cutting the distance, and stabbed at the knight. However, it was also blocked easily by the Knight.

"-- Take this!"

As the blades hit Akatsuki used them as a fulcrum, lifting his body to the side allowing his right leg to he kicked out.

Hitting the side of the armor Knight's head.

"Bakii" along with the sound of hitting metal the armor Knight staggered to his left. The shock wave caused by the kick should of penetrated the armor, and surly rocked his brain. Akatsuki was confident it was a solid hit.

How...... he started to say, but Akatsuki swallowed his words. The armor Knight not only did not fall, but instead reached out and grabbed Akatsuki's right foot slamming him into the ground.

"Gaaaaah"

The strong impact felt on his back caused him to momentary stop breathing, followed by an intense pain. However, there was no time to rest, because the armor Knight swung his sword straight down at his lower body.

"--Damn!"

Akatsuki avoided it by rolling to the side, he barely escaped the danger. Taking advantage of force to stand up to swing the demon sword horizontally.

The resulting rush of air shot out, but it missed the target because the Knight had disappeared. Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.

He found the enemy standing in a small cave half way up the rock wall.

"Son of a......"

Akatsuki glared at the armor Knight who in-turn responded by taking action. He turned his back to Akatsuki, and slashed at the rock wall. After a shrill sound, a huge v-shaped crack quickly spread on the wall. After a moment of silence, the cave's ceiling began to give way above the Knight's head accompanied with a bang similar to sound of an earthquake. In face of the rapidly approaching rockslide the armor Knight raised his sword continuously hacking apart the rocks.

The falling rocks where turned into countless smaller ones and poured down on Akatsuki.

However......

"--Hey, Did you read this from a textbook?"

Akatsuki laughed as he looked up at the falling rocks.

He jumped up with his magic sword in hand, and crushed the rocks coming at him. While he look for other rocks to grab a foothold to slowly climb up. Just as Akatsuki cut through an enormous rock -- the armor Knight suddenly attacked from the front.

"Another textbook move!"

This attack came as no surprise to Akatsuki. He received the attack with his demon sword. The two of them used the falling rocks around them to get footholds on. Using the rocks the battlefield became three-dimensional as they freely tried to cut each other.

The roar of the rock's crashing into the ground one after another was the BGM, while their swords crossed over and over again.

-- Akatsuki's attacks began to gradually overwhelm the armor Knight.

"Is this all you have? Come at me again!"

Akatsuki's sword strikes were holding the armor Knight at bay. At first the Knight's strength greatly puzzled him, but it was well within the range he could cope with. The other could only use his one sword to attack, while Akatsuki could still use both his hands and feet to fight. As formidable of an enemy he was, it was difficult for him to fight against Akatsuki's ever changing patterns of attacks.

It was just --

......Strange ......?

Akatsuki suddenly had a indescribable feeling. He always felt that something was amiss -- but didn't know what it was. His heart started to beat faster and faster, a sinking feeling came over him. Like the time when Phil Barnett turned his body into the evil dragon Zahark. The same sense of impending crisis.

Just when two swords crossed once again.

......! Is this guy --!

After he become aware of this feeling, Akatsuki could not help but hesitate.

However, right this moment he was in the middle of a battle and it was beyond his control at this point.

"Woo oh oh oh oh --!"

With a roar the black demon sword was forcibly swung, the armor Knight was tossed backward along with Akatsuki. The Knight straightened his stance mid-air avoiding the falling rocks, then rushed to get the ground one step faster than Akatsuki.

Akatsuki chased after him. The two men returned their fight back to the ground.

===Part 18===

Standing on top of a cliff Kaidou Motoharu was watching the fight between Akatsuki and the armor Knight.

After they resumed their fight on the ground it only intensified.

Judging from both sides, attacks and defense, that he saw, Kaidou calmly believed Akatsuki had the edge.

But......

...... His fighting style seemed to have changed......?

From where he was, Kaidou could see Akatsuki continuing to wave his Demon sword. But something didn't feel right to Kaidou about the way he was moving his body. Kaidou had witnessed several of his fights up till now including the one at JPN Babel school's ranking tournament when Akatsuki and the others were ambushed by three of the student council members, excluding Hikami Kyoya. And then the fight with the high dimensional dragon. Even in that one, Akatsuki won in the end.

But he did not notice until a little while ago, that Akatsuki now was showing less confidence and ease with his body.

And now that they were back on the ground -- he wasn't acting like his usual self.

...... That bastard in the armor was indeed a powerful enemy sure, but –-

Kaidou couldn't help but suspiciously say:

"Come on Akki...... this is nothing like your usual style."

===Part 19===

"Gaaaaaa --!"

After blocking a flurry of slashes Akatsuki jumped back, putting space between them.

He stared at the armor Knight in front of him, trying to calmly judged the situation.

......That bastard was gradually getting used to my attacks.

Even thought Akatsuki was the first to familiarize himself with other's movements, now he was gradually picking up on Akatsuki's patterns. The reasons were obvious enough, Ousawa Akatsuki thought.

......There's no other way than.

Akatsuki secretly made a wry smile in his mind, and also a decision. So he looked at the armor Knight before quietly telling him:

"Apparently, as it stands now I can't beat you --"

Akatsuki was confident in his own judgment. And,

"For me to defeat you...... I just need to become stronger."

At the same time he said so his body began to emit a dazzling light.

Overflowing from his body was a torrent of Ki.

This was the same move Akatsuki used during the duel with Listy and the others, using renkan keikikou he was able to exceed the limits of his body. Taking into account the condition he would be in following the battle Akatsuki didn't plan of using this in the first place, because of great burden it puts on the body. However the immediate situation left him no other choice.

"This is the only way to defeat you."

The powerful Ki gushed out from his whole body as Akatsuki faintly smiled. And,

"Ready --"

Akatsuki bent his knees and lowered his waist, sprinting ahead like a shooting star rapidly approaching the armor Knight. Godspeed was the only way to describe it. The distance was shorten in an instant. He was holding the demon sword up high as he swung it straight down.

A strike that could kill in one hit.

Then, in the middle of his swing.

"......Do you really want to do that?"

Ousawa Akatsuki clearly heard the armor Knight's voice.

"-- That person is watching."

"--?"

The Knight's sudden words stopped him for a moment at which he stared blankly. At the same time gave him a chance to look out from the corner of his eye to see "that person." His hesitation left the black sword immobile half way in the air.

"Damn --!"

Akatsuki realized he was still in the middle of swinging down the black demon sword, however the armor Knight showed no signs moving.

And then -- the shadows of two people interlaced them.

===Part 20===

Listy by chance happen to get there at that precise moment.

After the chain binding Zechs disappeared. Drawn by the sounds of an intense fight, she headed north. Allowing her to see with her own eyes Akatsuki and Knight in golden armor -- at the exact second the outcome of a battle occurred.

"................"

Listy stood there mesmerized, she almost couldn't believe what she was seeing.

The armor Knight's sword -- ran through the left side of Akatsuki's chest.

While Black Sword of Akatsuki's had stopped only several centimeters above the knight's helmet.

A fraction of a second was the difference that divided victory or defeat.

That tragic millisecond lead to his loss.

The Knight pull his sword out from Akatsuki's chest. His body slowly fell towards the ground, as if it was a slow motion replay -- then the Knight drove a kick to the center of his body. All power left Akatsuki's body as he topple over backwards. Listy clearly saw the whole spectacle step by step.

"-----------!"

Listy was too busy to dwell on it, as she immediately used her flying magic. Before Listy even noticed she was heading to the bottom valley towards Akatsuki at maximum speed. From the war standpoint, Sherfied's Queen should have been unimaginably far away from the this place. But she completely lost the ability to think of anything -- other than that of Akatsuki.

"Stop it...... Don't hurt him any further!"

In a moment, Listy got between the armor Knight and the fallen Akatsuki.

Fresh blood was gushing out his back through the hole in his chest, and spreading out on the ground. Without the slightest hesitation she held her wand out towards him.

Disdiya's armor Knight's eyes turned hostile.

...... Lulu's recovery magic should be able cure him, somehow......

The anxiousness inside Listy's heart grew the more she started to think of way to save Akatsuki. Loutier was taken away by Akatsuki's companion. As long as I carry him to the Demon's village, then perhaps there was a shred of hope. However, now was not the time to fight the armor Knight. What was important was to find a way to get out of here as fast as possible. She looked over the Knight's armor from head to toe for a flaw, desperately trying to think of a way get away with Akatsuki.

But -- at this time.

Listy still hadn't sorted out her anxiety, but the situation suddenly changed.

"Paquin" a crisp metallic noise rang out. The armor Knight's helmet was split in two and fell. Even though Akatsuki's slash never hit the powerful Ki around the blade had cut the helmet.

-- And.

At that moment -- the curtain on the biggest tragedy of this war was raised.

"......Lies ......"

Listy El Da Sherfied stood there dumbfounded.

The armor Knight's true identity was seen for the first time. His face was very familiar to her.

So she lightly called out the name of the armor Knight.

"Le... on......"

She was shaking as she said his name.

The Golden armor Knight was -- Leon Esuperio, who gave a her a peaceful smile.

The evidence was starring her in the face. There was no way it was a different person, unmistakeably it was that person in question.

Leon looked down at Akatsuki's face lying on the ground behind Listy.

"What happened Akatsuki -- that wasn't like you."

He said while laughing, and exposed a mocking grin.

"Five years ago -- when you killed me you did it without the slightest hesitation."

"What......?"

Listy couldn't understand right away the meaning what Leon said.

Akatsuki was hovering before the gates of life and death, and the long dead Leon was standing before her eyes. Just one of those things was already enough to caused havoc in her mind. Nevertheless...... Leon now added that astonishing revelation, it was even more unacceptable. All together, it was beyond the scope of what Listy was able to comprehend.

Akatsuki -- killed Leon.

Putting aside Listy and the mess that her mind was in, the cruelty of situation did not stop there. On the contrary, it continued to proceed. Leon slowly moved forward, it was not necessary to think about what he intended to do. He was going to finish off the enemy -– end Akatsuki's life.

"-----! STOP!"

Along with her heartbreaking voice, Listy hurried to hold back Leon. She attempted to restrain him with her magic somehow. She focused her consciousness, however his feet didn't stop moving. The state her mind was in, there was no way for her to concentrate enough to use magic to stop Leon.

-- However, another person moved on her behalf.

It was Sherfied's pride, the person known as the Crimson sword king, Zechs Doltrake.

Zechs jumped in to protect Akatsuki and Listy.

"Stop -- Leon."

As he quietly said so, Zechs drew his crimson sword, and with no hesitation pointed it at Leon.

...... Why......?

His behavior only confused her more. How can he be so calm right now? It was as if Leon being the enemy was natural.

But -- the confrontation between the two did not last long.

"Uh-oh...... Seriously, give me a break."

A familiar voice called out from behind. Listy turned back to look, at that moment a young man was standing there. It was same young man that overwhelmed Zechs. He had Akatsuki over his shoulder as he also said "not good."

"Sorry, I know you three are busy over there, and I know it's rude to interrupt old friends catching up, but I need to speed things along. If this guy over here dies, I wont be able to go back my former world anymore."

"Ah...... your one of Akatsuki's companions."

And Leon narrowed his eyes,

"-- Do you think you can walk away?"

Just when Leon was about to take a step, the atmosphere suddenly changed.

"-!"

Listy couldn't help but gasp.

While carrying Akatsuki the young man grinned, an overwhelming aura enveloped the whole area around them.

It was an aura of death -- the young man laughed a few times "Fufufu."

"Don't be so fast to act. Ah, I'm a pacifist, and basically just an onlooker on the sidelines. Umm, probably that's true..... but If Akki dies, then I'll properly be your opponent at that time."

So --

"You best begin to pray, and hope that Akki survives...... I'm not like Akki, and I'm sorry to say I don't have any attachment to this world. Frankly, if you force my hand -- I'll crush you without a care."

After that, the young man with Akatsuki disappeared without a trace.

"Hmm... did he escape? Akatsuki's friend is quick on his feet."

After seeing that, "ha" Leon laughed to himself.

Then turned away from Listy and Zechs, and started to slowly walk towards Disdiya's main force.

"......!"

There was no way that she was going to let him leave like that. She still had so many questions for Leon and wanted his answers. Why are you here? What did you mean Akatsuki killed you? Therefore Listy tried to call out to him and stop him from slipping away.

"Don't -- It's useless Listy."

Zechs grabbed her shoulder.

"No, let me go......! Zechs why? Don't you care at all?"

Listy's disheveled hair covered her face as she cried out hysterically,

"Why? I don't get it! Tell me...... Leooooooon！"

But, nobody responded to her question.

Leon's back just got smaller and smaller the farther away he went.

In the end, she didn't learn a single thing -- and was left standing there.

===Part 21===

The decisive battle at Gorudono Grand Canyon came to a close.

Akatsuki was critically injured -- From Disdiya's standpoint they believed their original goal was accomplished. Without a means to break through the strengthen barrier around Forestnium continuing to stay here would be useless. So Emperor Baram immediately issued the orders to withdraw.

-- The sword of Disdiya defeated the new Demon King.

The outcome of the battle was immediately spread to every corner of Alayzard.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-11-21T22:23:51Z

All Nighter94: /* I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated */

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] <-- click on.

Nice to see that you decided to update them :) [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 16:23, 21 November 2014 (CST)

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-11-21T22:22:48Z

All Nighter94: Status update.

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Zahark's evil intentions]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Opening the Door to the Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Maidens Make Their Move]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Just Wanted to Tell You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2

2014-11-21T22:21:37Z

All Nighter94: Incomplete. I'll be back in a moment to finish.

==Chapter 2 - A War where a Hero Doesn't Exist ==

===Part 1===

The holy religious country of Aleclasta was founded based on the teachings of the Church of Richard.

Its capital wasn't located on the ground, rather it floated high in the clouds, the city of Aslanda.

In the innermost part of the island was the headquarters of the Church of Richard.

However opposite of the ornate cathedral, engraved with its teaching, lied a secret space that only a small number of the senior clergy knew of.

It was an open air garden filled with countless flowers in full bloom.

Yet for all it's beauty only a chosen few were able to step foot into this secret garden.

The view from there was like the perspective of a God looking down on the earth, Alayzard.

In the center of the garden was a white table.

The top two of the Church were sitting there side by side.

"Well, it seems to be finally entering the main battle...... much faster than expected," muttered Pope Volk, and after sipping his cup of tea, "And how is the current situation?"

"Conceivably not wanting to repeat the same mistakes that cost them the last war. Disdiya mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops, and at the moment only a small handful of troops are left to guard the most significant checkpoints along its border. It appears they are determined to win."

The second-in-command in the Church -– the Archbishop Miranda answered with a smile. She quickly added,

"Sherfied is following the same strategy as last time in deploying its troops with only tens of thousands of mobilized. However, excluding General Zechs, their Secretary of affairs Loutier and Queen Listy are also taking part in the military campaign this time around."

"Hmm...... then on that point, Sherfied is also bringing out its full strength."

Volk lightly squeezed his long beard looking very pleased,

"Is the battlefield still the central plains surrounding the Wandering forest?"

"-- No, it seems to be the neighboring Grand Canyon of Gorudono this time."

Miranda pointed out the rocky terrain along the eastern part of the Wandering forest was the battlefield.

The armies will probably have to advance along the bottom of the canyon. However with the intricate channels of the ravine, and the towering almost vertical rock face on both sides of the road attacking through this route will be extremely restricted. Disdiya will be forced to divide up its large army into several small squadrons.

"This has to be a tactic of Akatsuki's to lure the enemy...... but how can Emperor Baram allow himself to fall this easily into his trap?"

"It's probably because Forestnium is still enshrouded by that powerful barrier."

Miranda replied and,

"With it, it is impossible to invade Forestnium. Disdiya can only target their new Demon King, Akatsuki. In that event Akatsuki has chosen Gorudono as the battlefield, and Disdiya can do nothing but comply."

"But still, it's the perfect place for ambushes or guerrilla warfare. It will be too easy to fall into a trap. Additionally the most crucial factor is the narrowness of the road. It is unsuitable for their army movements. Up to now Disdiya easily had the numerical advantage in the open plains, and so far their army was no match for Akatsuki. Now that the battlefield has moved away from the plains into the canyon, wouldn't it give them even less of a chance of winning?"

"I believe Emperor Baram also concurs with that, and is still confident there is a good chance of winning."

The reason was very simple.

"All of Akatsuki's actions have proven one thing so far. The purpose of this war is to facilitate a peace agreement, and he will unlikely kill any of Disdiya's soldiers during the battle."

Baram must have calculated a scheme to beat him at his own game. Since his opponent had no intentions of killing, even if the battlefield's topography was very disadvantageous to his side, until the end he can exploit human wave tactics(tl note -- google) to obtain victory.

"Oh, so then......Akatsuki is going to fight alone this time?"

"No. He seems to be fighting alongside his comrades."

The Church of Richard wasn't only this country's religion, but its followers were in nearly every corner of Alayzard. Which of course includes Disdiya and Sherfied as well. On the battlefield there were no lack of believers in the Church of Richard, thus Aleclasta was able to grasp in real time the situation.

Miranda with a laugh,

"Not his so-called comrades that live in Galevain, but his personal friends. If I'm right then they're people Akatsuki brought from his own world."

"Ah...... come to think of it there was an unfamiliar girl at the peace agreement and at the duel with him."

"Yes, besides that young girl there seems to be several others like her."

"If Akatsuki is letting them fight their strength must not be underestimated."

No matter which side, Disdiya or Akatsuki, they were both prepared for an all-out decisive battle. Then Volk spoke in a teasing tone:

"Say Miranda, which side do you think has a greater chance of winning?"

"That goes without saying, no? Your Holiness should also be well aware."

After she said that, out of corners of Miranda's mouth emerged a deep cold smile.

Which side will win this war? Such a thing was a matter of course.

It was not Galevain even with Akatsuki's support. It was not Disdiya, and further it was not Sherfied.

That's right, the real winner will be Aleclasta. The same Aleclasta who took the wait and see approach towards Disdiya's request for cooperation in the war. On the surface they were abiding with the teachings of Church of Richard to avoid meaningless disputes as much as possible.

In fact, this decision fully highlighted the wily old Pope Volk.

If Disdiya wins, Aleclasta was fully prepared to denounce their victory because it was not in line with international justice. It was not only Sherfied that commissioned a third party to re-investigate the annihilation of the surveillance forces. Aleclasta had already obtained their report that hinted at a possible coverup. Even if it was pure speculation of a third country it was enough to change the direction of international public opinion. Not to mention that there were many believers of Church of Richard in Disdiya. The will of the people for a long time now has been under the control of Aleclasta.

In contrast, if Akatsuki and his companions gained the upper hand, Aleclasta was prepared to step in at the appropriate time to support Disdiya, and even go as far as to play the role of the peacemaker. Once the mediation was successful, the world's perception would have dramatically changed in their favor.

True peace won't be brought about to all the people of Alayzard by the former Hero. It won't be by the militaristic nation that was trying to strike down the demonic race, and neither will it be the non-committal magical country.

Rather it will be through the implementation of an anti-war doctrine that Aleclasta held from start to finish.

"Well...... this war will let the people see their respective future."

The Pope of the Church of Richard Volk Rem Aleclasta IV exposed a proud smile,

"I truly wonder, how many people truly realize the significance of this war."

===Part 2===

The air was stretched taut.

A silence that would make anyone hold their breath filled the air. The tension was caused by the upcoming battle that would decide the future of Alayzard. Blind to the heavy atmosphere around him, Ousawa Akatsuki stood atop a towering cliff. Dressed in clothes fit for a Demon King he was overlooking the soon to be battlefield of Gorudono Grand Canyon. On the other side of his field of view was Disdiya and Sherfied's allied armies starting to move into formation.

Akatsuki couldn't help but show a fearless smile while staring at such a situation.

"Disdiya about 700,000 maybe even 800,000 troops, while I count only several tens of thousand for Sherfied. I don't want to be hurtful, but unexpectedly the calculating Baram had the audacity to lead his army here."

He laughed,

"Is that all... ... If you plan on killing me you should of brought another million and then maybe you could of tried your luck."

Between the the allied forces and Akatsuki there was a total of three channels. One in the center, one to the north, and one to the south.

The necessary preparations were already in place. Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka and Kaidou had taken up their positions a long time ago. The four were fully aware of the battle plan, and also understood there was no need to rigidly adhere to their positions.

Akatsuki believed since it was those four they would be able to successfully accomplish their tasks.

Therefore Ousawa Akatsuki grandly declared the war had begun.

"Come, your enemy -- the Demon King is standing right here."

===Part 3===

Meanwhile, Emperor Baram issued his commands through the use sound amplification magic.

"I, Baram Dy Alon Disdiya hereby order -- All soldiers to begin the military onslaught!"

After receiving the command Disdiya's army sprang into action.

Their vanguards were the first to advance along the central path.

Tens of thousands of soldiers quickly made their way through the small ridge recess on the rugged ground. But their onrush was immediately halted.

Out of nowhere resonated a voice.

"-- I advise you to turn back at once."

The incoming voice was clearly transmitted to the soldier's ears.

"Or else you WILL get hurt."

However, not even one soldier paid head to such a request. 'Whoosh' they all continued on at full speed.

"I'm sorry...... but you were warned."

The voice came from the sky.

"There -- above us."

One of the soldiers yelled out. The squadron immediately focused their attention towards the sky. Floating in mid air was a girl that had several layers of magic already well underway. And the next moment, an intense sandstorm enveloped the area.

"Attack formations! This storm is nothing to us!"

One of Disdiya's soldiers shouted as he lowered his stance.

"Yeah...... I also think that this level of attack is weak."

The girl coldly stated. In fact, the sandstorm was just a front, the soldiers soon understood what the girl meant. Disdiya's soldiers invariably stopped as painful cries disseminated all around.

"Wah... ... My eyes... ...!"

The naturally rocky terrain at the bottom of the canyon made it impossible to move without opening their eyes. However even if they opened their eyes slightly the incoming sand particles would enter their eyelids blinding them. The soldiers were forced into a painstaking situation.

If they closed their eyes they couldn't see the road, however if they open their eyes they can't see anything. The march was completely stopped, but still the soldiers refused to give up.

"Bear with it... ... This magic can't last forever!"

"Archers aim at the sky. I don't care if your eyes are closed just shoot!"

"Magicians move to the front! Create a barrier to stop the sandstorm!"

The solder's analysis of the situation was quite accurate, he also made proper judgment. He saw that the sand filling the sky was entering their guns jamming the bolts making them useless. Additionally he took into account that the arrows would easily be affected by the wind, making it impossible hit what they were aiming at. Rather he had them indiscriminately fire a volley to threaten and restrict their target. At the same time he had the idea to use the attack to call forth the magicians, but not to attack. With such poor visibility using magic was quite dangerous. One mistake could have sent the rock walls falling down on them causing massive casualties.

However, the situation did not improve. Although the barrier blocked the sandstorm from reaching them. Sand was already in their eyes making it hard to see. Yet Disdiya's vanguards weren't discouraged. Even if the speed was greatly reduced, they were still able to resume their march.

"-- Much earlier than expected, but I knew this method alone would only go so far."

Even with the loud sandstorm the girls voice was exceptionally clear.

"Your magicians should have been used to defend from the rear. Sending them to the front was your undoing."

The wind carried the girl's voice to ear's of the tens of thousands of soldiers along the central path. Then suddenly a huge wind storm surpassing one hundred meters per second uprooted Disdiya's soldiers from behind.

===Part 4===

"Wow......the Vice president is really amazing."

Chikage Izumi was in charge of guarding the north path. When she saw how the battle was progressing in central path she couldn't help but leak a voice of admiration for her.

Launching a long range spell at the magicians hiding in the back normally would be very troublesome. However, Haruka took advantage of the soil with the sandstorm to lure the magicians to front completely exposing them to the threat of fire. Then she used a powerful storm to blow them away from behind. Still before the attack even started she made air cushion along the rocky wall. This way the enemy that was flung aside at most would just be knocked out and in now way endangering their lives.

"...... However this is no time to praise her."

Chikage turned back to the front. Making use of her AD she summoned a longbow and shot countless water arrows at the tens of thousands of Disdiya's soldiers coming towards her.

"Arrows alone apparently isn't enough ... ..."

Chikage focused her consciousness, a huge magic formation appeared in front of her. The dry valley moments ago was engulfed in a flood of muddy water sweeping away the numerous soldiers.

"Rest assured you won't drown. The flood created by my magic was designed so as long the water was in contact with the skin it will allow for oxygen to enter your body without the need for your lungs."

And the flood itself also cushions the soldiers from crashing into the rock wall preventing any serious damage.

...... But then again.

Considering the magic's power and the results, Izumi Chikage can't help but think: regardless if it was Haruka or herself their magical power had significantly increased. For a while after they came to Alayzard everyone had lost their ability to use magic. It was because the dimensional shift caused their consciousness channel between the body and soul to become unstable, not allowing for a smooth to link to construct magic.

Izumi Chikage was reminded of when she was first summoned to another world and how it took a while for her magic to awaken. Perhaps this situation was the same as last time, and her soul and body were in a precarious state. But perhaps because of the second visit to a different world Chikage and Haruka's magical abilities have recovered and now was a lot stronger than it was before.

And it was not just in terms of brute force, but also things like flexibility and configuration. That was why her flood was able to have "oxygen infiltration" and "protective cushion" attributes added.

......If I had this power earlier.

Back in JPN Babel, when the cockatrice training program went berserk or when Phil Barnett I would not have ended up blindly thrashed. Also when I was first summoned to the alternate world Banrakua, I could have been able to do more. Even if it wasn't something outrageous like defeating a Demon King and redeeming the entire world like Akatsuki.

However Izumi Chikage doesn't care how she had gained her new power.

Since she met Akatsuki and Miu she wanted to get stronger.

So that she was no longer be a burden to the others. Enough power to fight alongside Akatsuki. Enough power to protect Miu and Kuzuha her best friends. Now Chikage could raise her head high, because she was standing together with them facing the enemy.

"...... It makes me happy."[[File:HYnA vol 05 011.jpg|thumbnail]]

She had a dazzling quiet smile as she once again faced forward.

After the flood waters receded, the bottom of the canyon was clearly visible. And on the valley floor were standing several huge rock walls -- from behind those barriers countless Disdiya's soldiers jumped out.

The armed soldiers thrust out at Chikage at full speed.

But, they only ran a few steps before they all clasped over forward.

"Wh-what's happening......?"

Seeing their sudden loss of balance and puzzled looks, Chikage smiled as she explained their inner doubts,

"My bad -- I slightly increased the density of oxygen, that's all."

If you inhale concentrated oxygen it will cause severe dizziness, headache, or vomiting. Not only will you be unable to walk, it will also be difficult to concentrate in order to use magic.

-- In the fight against Zahhaku, she removed the hydrogen from the water causing the density of the oxygen in the area to raise allowing it to immediately detonate.

This attack used the same principle.

After she extracted the oxygen she condensed it increasing the concentration around the target.

But it was not as simple as replacing the hydrogen with oxygen. If you assume the hydrogen extraction was the "point", then whole area was the "space", and the difficultly in control was incomparably larger. Moreover, if the oxygen density was too low it will not be effective, and if it was too high it will cause permanent damage to the body.

Only through the complete mastering of her own power was it possible to realize this higher dimensional magic.

Suppressing her ego, Chikage said with a smile,

"-- Well, I think you will get used to after a while."

The smile on her face suddenly turned into a wry smile,

"However, I'm sorry to say...... I can't give you that time to adapt."

As she finished, a large amount of water once again emerge out of thin air mercilessly flushed away Disdiya's soldiers in the torrent.

===Part 5===

The Disdiyan empire's Emperor Baram was station with the main unit where all the soldiers originally branched off from. He was surveying the battle in the center and north route. Even though both armies were in a bitter battle, Baram's expression remained calm firmly believing everything was going his way.

Magic consumes a lot of energy. And unlike Akatsuki, who has an endless supply of Ki within his body or can replenished it from everything around him, their magic attacks can't go on indefinitely. Furthermore both of them are taking preconditions not to harm any of Disdiya's solders. Naturally, this takes a lot more effort than just going all out. Most likely they were not going to be able to keep this up much longer.

......Such foolish mimicry.

Baram starred off into the distance at the overhanging cliff were Akatsuki was calmly standing.

In order to realize your worthless ideals, you even involved other people in this messy business.

It's best to keep those eyes wide open -- so you can watch as those two girls die for you.

Balam grunted coldly.

"Your Majesty, there are still many troops than haven't attacked yet. Do you want me to attack from the south?"

The commander of the Royal Knights standing beside him raised a suggestion.

However, Baram shook his head.

"Out of the three routes the south is the most narrow and intricate. We would have to divide our troops up too much causing us lose our superiority. It is not necessary to devote soldiers there. I will leave the south to Sherfied. My army will concentrate on the central and north route only. Send out the order, no matter how fierce their attacks are there is no need to fear. The enemy has no intentions of killing anyone. We will use this to give those who can no longer fight a chance to fall back and recover before being sent back out to the battlefield."

Then he declared in a lower voice.

"Take your time, there's no need to rush. We are fighting a war of attrition, step by step we will force them into a dead end."

===Part 6===

After a while the battle at the Grand Canyon turned into a stalemate.

Disdiya continued to attack, while Galevain continued to defend.

From the start of the war, both sides have been maintaining one attack and one guard quota.

-- However its been three hours since the fighting began, and this equilibrium was beginning to collapse.

Disdiya's soldiers were gradually braking through Galevain's defensive perimeter set up in the central and northern channel.

"......Sure enough, our numerical advantage is going to be the tie-breaker."

The whole of Gorudono Grand Canyon had yet to completely turn into a battlefield. The south route had not let become a fight.

Sherfied's army was set up in formation around the circumference the south channel. Listy was closely monitoring the activity in the central and north channel.

In the central route, there was the girl who introduced herself as Haruka. She attended the peace agreement and the duel with Akatsuki. And in the northern route, there was a girl they seen for the first time -- perhaps she was also a companion of Akatsuki's like Haruka. Both of them alone were respectively holding off the invasions of tens of thousands of Disdiya's soldiers.

"Those two's power appears to be comparable with us."

"Yes...... and there tactics were able to hold up until now, it is really remarkable."

Standing on the left and right were Loutier and Zechs, who calmly praised the power of those two girls.

But......

Listy thought: it won't be long before they were overpowered the way things were going. Zechs and Loutier didn't say it, but in their heads they must have the same view.

In fact the performance of the two was absolutely worthy of praise. After all those two alone faced tens of thousands which already wasn't easy, not to mention they also stopped the enemy's attack without killing any of the soldiers. The difficulty of this task was absolutely beyond anyone's imagination.

However, it was impossible for this to continue for eternity.

They appeared to be weary, yet somehow they were still managing to maintain the equilibrium. The moment when that collapses it will only take a split second for Disdiya take hold of this war.

...... But why was Akatsuki not taking any action......?

Listy was watching him just stand here on top of the cliff.

She believed Akatsuki was already aware of the situation and how detrimental it was to Galevain.

However, since the start he remained motionless.

Perhaps this was all part of his plan and then when the time comes -- Listy thought so when.

Suddenly, the Sherfied front line burst into an uproar.

"-- What's going on?"

Zechs returned to the troops under his command in order to report back, but a knight loudly answered first in a perplexed voice.

"It's the enemy, the enemy is attacking! A single attacker came through the southern route, and is engaging with our army!"

"No way......!?"

More than surprised, Listy subconsciously looked up at the distant cliff.

However, Akatsuki was standing atop the cliff not moving same as before.

It was an unexpected situation. Other than the Akatsuki, she never thought there was a second person who would be this reckless.

What genuinely surprised Listy was not that a single person attack them, rather it was that unbelievably Akatsuki targeted the Sherfied army.

"There is only one of them? Is this idiot trying to end his life!"

Trying to verify the situation, Zechs raised his voice, almost to a roar.

"It is a child! A small and thin girl riding on the back of a lion, no that is a huge Golem!"

"A girl......?"

"-- This is strange."

Listy couldn't help but frown, beside her Loutier immediately pointed out the unnaturalness of the situation. Everyone thought that the person who matched Akatsuki's degree reckless had to be a warrior much of the same mold as him.

"She is biding her time at the back of the army, but to assign a small girl to infiltrate the enemy ranks......?"

"Yes, it really doesn't seem like Akatsuki's style."

Maybe that little girl's strength was on par with other two girls defending the other routes. But according to common sense, it was impossible that Akatsuki would leave a little girl to take such a risk. This surely must be part of some plan. However, with all the fighting going on, it was tough to determine Akatsuki's true intention.

"It seems there is no other choice but to directly ask her...... the reason."

"I have the same feeling."

Zechs and Loutier spoke as they stepped forward.

Since the other took the initiative to provoke the war, Sherfied had to keep up rear support.

"Listy, I'll be right back. I'll go have a little chat with that idiot somehow -– even if by force."

"Yes...... I'll leave it to you. Use your own discretion, and do not push yourself too hard."

After returning a nod, Zechs set his sight on Loutier.

"Lulu, that little girl came to challenge you."

"Yes, I am the one responsible for the southern route."

"Very good -- Well then, I will leave it to you grant her Majesty protection."

"Yes, sir."

After the able-bodied second lieutenant nodded, Zechs and Loutier began to run.

As she watched the backs of those two of them leave, Listy El Da Sherfied softly spoke.

"...... Both of you please be careful."

While gazing into the distance she lightly prayed.

"I believe in you -- Akatsuki."

===Part 7===

After she received the task of standing off against the lone female attacker, Loutier used flight magic so she could rush to the front line as soon as possible.

Before the campaign began Sherfied's officers and soldiers received orders to avoid combat as much as possible. This command was in line with Akatsuki's 'I do not want anyone unfortunate sacrifices in the war' wish.

-- However avoid fighting didn't mean they shouldn't retaliate if attacked, and let them onslaught us.

Since Akatsuki was willing to let this girl alone challenge an enemy's camp, he must have recognized her strength. Therefore an ordinary soldier would be no match for her. Out of Sherfied's faction probably only Listy, Zechs or Loutier could compete with her.

Therefore Loutier Trum used her flight magic. She used a different principle of wind magic to move forward. The auxiliary magic used didn't catch the wind, but rather split the atmosphere in front of her allowing her to rush to the destination without any resistance.

Soon after, the front line came into view.

The soldiers had descended into chaos.

A huge lion huge was running amok, back and forth breaking apart the formation with a small girl on its back. Seeing this Loutier immediately stopped mid-air, and raised her magic gun to the ready.

"Everyone move away from the target! I'm going to fire!"

After receiving Loutier's instructions the Sherfied soldiers scattered in all directions at once, leaving all but one in the empty space. She aimed at the small assailant left in the center and fired.

An ear piercing high-frequency laser beam rang out out of the blue, impartially hitting the target in front of her -- then the huge lion ahead made a beeline for her.

This of course was a warning shot meant to intimidate the other party, but it didn't stop the little girl and the lion.

The lion dashed diagonally forward then jumped atop the steep rock wall. Taking a horizontal posture towards Loutier, and darted away.

......The girl and the lion have no intention of involving the other soldiers......?

If she stayed in the canyon mixed in with the other soldiers, naturally Loutier couldn't keep on shooting.

Yet the girl deliberately chose the hard road. Loutier was free to keep shooting at her several more times. The girl moved up and down along the rock face, dodging the incoming shells while continuing to outflank her.

"Uhh... ... There's no way."

Seeing that her shots couldn't stop the girl, Loutier focused her mind.

The magic formation unfolded as she unleashed her magic. Only this was not a magic attack.

What she chanted was a defensive barrier of the highest level.

Moreover it was not used to protect herself.

The barrier was stretch out in front of the lion that was continuing to scamper away. And the next moment -- A loud bang echoed. The lion collided with the transparent wall, not visible to the eye.

The girl that was riding on the back of the lion was thrown into the air because of the momentum.

"-- Argh"

Still, the girl adjusted her posture in the air, and prepared to landed on the ground. Just after she landed the Sherfied soldiers encircled her. Loutier slowly descended from the sky in front of the girl. The girl was petite. In contrast with her giant lion sidekick made her seem even more immature and delicate.

......It seemed a like overkill......

Filled with anticipation of meeting the small girl in the front of her, Loutier can't help but smile. This girl alone rushed into the enemy's camp, so she believed that her strength must equal the other two girls defending the central and north path, or maybe even have more ability than them. It seemed that Loutier overestimated her strength. Although the average soldier would be no match for this girl, she wouldn't pose much of a threat to Loutier.

"Are you a fellow of Akatsuki's? You alone jumped into the enemy's camp, you must be up to something. Its a pity but I can't let you plan to succeed."

Loutier composed herself as she told her quietly.

"If you have a letter or message from Akatsuki, please hand it to me directly. I can pass it on, and please get out of here at once. Like Akatsuki as well as your other two fellows attitudes towards the coalition forces, we have no intention of hurting you."

At this time, the girl looked carefully at Loutier.

"Pointed ears, silver hair, plus a magic gun -- Are you Loutier-san?"

"Yes, I am."

Surely she must heard what she looks like from Akatsuki. Perhaps this girl was trying to confirmed whether to trust us. It would have been better if he passed on his message himself, but -- the girls next words were the exact opposite of what Loutier expected.

"If you know Ousawa-kun then you know how he acts, and I'm sorry but I can't walk away from this."

The reason was simple, the girl goes on to say:

"Because we are just like you -- and to us, there are things which are non-negotiable."

===Part 8===

In the central route Disdiya's soldiers were gradually pushing up the invasion line.

Facing such a situation Nanase Haruka made a somewhat grave expression.

...... I'm practically being beaten back by them.

The battle in the central channel has been going on for three hours. Haruka was still using magic to attack, while the enemy has been readjusting their countermeasures to it.

Disdiya's soldiers were used to the terrain, since the majority of their country was a desert, and their military was mostly comprised of earth magic users. Haruka's wind magic was on the opposite end of the spectrum. So to speak, they have the worst relationship compatibility with each other. The wind created by her magic was just obstructed by an object they created with their earth magic. The fight began with a sandstorm, strictly speaking this was only meant as a surprise attack. In fact the magical ability of Disdiya to manipulate sand was greater than Haruka's, so long ago her sandstorm magic became ineffective.

The situation grew into a test of who can hold out the longest. She started out with all kinds of various magics to attack, but the enemy quickly adapted to it then started to use their magic to strike back. For some time now both sides have been going all out with their offensives. Haruka needed to break out from this pattern to once more push them back. Through changing her magic with even more different permutations and combinations she could buy more time.

...... At least the number of soldiers were substantially reduced.

However Disdiya was capable sending the soldiers on the front lines to back in order to rest. Then replaced them with fresh soldiers who could still fight. If it continues like this they will breakthrough Haruka's defensive perimeter when she exhaust's her stamina.

But -- Nanase Haruka was undaunted. She turned her head and glanced up at Akatsuki standing on the cliff.

...... I believe in you.

She thought the strategy he came up with beforehand was worthy of trust. Therefore, all she had to do was defend the battlefield until her physical strength and energy runs out.

That was what she secretly swore in her heart as she turned her head back forward. Then suddenly out of the corner of her eye was a shadow.

"-- Huh?"

Unlike the rest of Disdiya's soldiers at the bottom of a ravine he was running on top of the cliffs.

...... When on earth did he appear?

Nanase Haruka was unable to hide her inner agitation. She knew the identity of that person. He was the Crimson sword king of Sherfied and his target was obvious. He was running on top the cliffs headed for Akatsuki. She had seen his strength in action during the duel.

She knew that the present situation was very dangerous, but had to keep her emotions in check.

"Come down here and face me!"

Haruka immediately concentrated her mind unleashing a magic formation, an intense tornado was created out of the wind. The tornado ran along the mountain walls keeping parallel with the horizon meant to hit Zechs.

===Part 9===

Even after Zechs discovered the tornado quickly approaching he didn't stop.

He chose to intercept it rather than dodge. Pulling out his crimson long sword from its sheath, in a flash he slashed vertically. The wind created from the edge of blade bisected the approaching tornado from top to bottom. As Haruka watched it happen, she readied a second wave as fast as she could.

"-- Too slow."

There wasn't enough time for her to use magic again. She could only watch as Zechs jumped onto the cliff.

On the other side of the cliff stood a youth. That youth was none other than Ousawa Akatsuki smiling confidently. As soon as Zechs landed he dashed towards Akatsuki.

"Uuurrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!

He shorten the distance in an instant, wielding the crimson sword he sliced straight down.

No tricks, he just swung straight down from overhead. However -- Akatsuki didn't move.

"--------------------!"

A hairs breath away Zechs had stopped his blade.

Confronted with Zechs slash, Akatsuki didn't move a muscle, he didn't even bat an eyelash.

-- But this wasn't from an absolute confidence he could react in time.

Of course, this was also not a situation in which he was convinced Zechs would stop his sword either.

"What...... the......"

Zechs mumbled as he groaned, then he turned his right wrist sideways smashing the sword hilt into Akatsuki's head. Straightway he collapsed over -- the split second he hit the ground his body broke apart into countless fragments.

It was an earth puppet. Unlike ordinary Golems, its makeup was fundamentally different as it focused on toughness.

The elaborate puppet's color and texture were flawless, it look no different from Akatsuki himself.

...... What the hell, since when?

Zeks Doltrake now believed since the beginning of the fight, from the moment the two forces crossed swords it was just a puppet standing there. Then that means -- Akatsuki didn't intend to fight from the start? No, there was no way he would have run away.

"That bastard......!"

Zechs looked back at the battlefield behind him.

There was no doubt, at this very moment -- Akatsuki was somewhere on the battlefield.

===Part 10===

-- It was just an earth puppet made to look like Akatsuki on top of the cliff.

The information shocked all the troops in the Gorudono Grand Canyon. The enemy had lost sight of their primary objective, shaking the morale of the soldiers. Even as far away as the southern channel, Loutier Trum was greatly affected.

"Akatsuki is missing......?"

Loutier glared at the small girl she was facing off against, and wrinkled her brows --

"Nope, I'm right here."

A familiar sounding voice reached her ear.

"----------!"

Loutier failed to react right away to the significant change in the situation.

The surrounding soldiers of Sherfied all fainted together, softly they fell to ground. Now it was Loutier Trum's turn to be surprised.

"You, when did you......"

It wasn't a word but a fearless smile that answered her trembling comment.

He was in front of her eyes, before she was even aware -- Ousawa Akatsuki was calmly standing next to that young girl.

===Part 11===

Akatsuki was spotted in the southern route.

The news immediately reached Baram's ears, who was with Disdiya's main force.

"Swordsmen and magical squads, head for the south!"

The Royal Knight's standing next to Baram gave the orders. It was a reasonable assessment.

"Hold -- That won't be necessary."

However, Baram indifferently withdrew their orders and --

"Command the artillery to fire on the North."

"......Huh? But the enemy's magic has caused a sharp rise in oxygen concentration of the northern channel. Once the shelling hits the region it might trigger large scale explosions."

"Yes, that is what I'm hoping for. That Akatsuki guy has appeared in the south. That means it will take that guy some time to reach the Northern channel for support. This is our best chance to wipe out the enemy in the north."

"But the damage to our army...... at the very least let me send a messenger, so they can set up a protective barrier -–"

"No, doing so might alert the enemy. Just because the enemy does not want to kill. You must not forgot the very nature of war. Listen well, war is cruel, and part of that is some sacrifices are inevitable."

Baram Dy Alon Disdia very calmly said,

"After the explosions and the landslides stabilize command the rear forces to move in -- OPEN FIRE!"

Emperor Baram ordered the the dozens of artillery to fire, simultaneously.

A few seconds later --

Explosions razed the northern route, the ensuing shock waves caused every inch of Gorudono Grand Canyon to quake.

===Part 12===

The area around the intense explosions was scorched black, the force of impact caused the nearby walls to cave in. Immense boulders crashed to the ground stirring up a sand cloud that wrapped around the whole area, masking the entire length of the north channel.

-- And when the sand cloud dispersed the tragic reality of war appeared.

It was quiet, as if formerly fierce battle never occurred. All that was left was a mass of rubble. Nobody was able to respond in time to the sudden explosion or to the collapse. The girl was focused on the tens of thousands of troops, while Disdiya's soldiers were desperately fighting with the girl. No matter which side, they both were caught surprised and crushed under the rock slide.

Even though the north route was buried in rubble the war was still not over.

"Hey -- Do we start looking?"

When the sand cloud settled Disidiy's soldiers on the back line begun to search the scene.

Their priority certainly wasn't searching for their own survivors, but to confirm the death of the enemy. They used their earth magic to rapidly clear away the rubble. And after a little while they found her.

"Found her -- She's here!"

Under the piles of rubble they were amazed to find the girl lying there unmoving. The girl's body was covered in mud, however there was no blood on her clothes. It seemed she escaped the worst death scenario and wasn't crushed to death by the falling rocks, but still she wasn't lucky enough to survive the bombardment. However for the sake of caution, one of the soldiers reach out to check her pulse and confirm her fate. When he touched the nape of her neck, the girl's body instantly disintegrated, and turned it into a pile of dirt.

"Eh........!

The soldiers were stunned and didn't understand what just had happened, however they did not have time to think about it.

Suddenly a column of water gushed out from beneath ground and transmogrified into a huge dragon swallowing all the soldiers in the immediate area.

"Th-that is impossible......"

The soldiers fortunate enough to escape the attack clearly saw that same girl riding on the water dragon's back.

"Sorry -- I wont be brought down that easily by you."

"How, how is......"

The soldiers who witnessed the girl's wry smile could hardly believe their eyes. They were incapable of defeating the enemy. That inescapable fact stupefied each and every one of the soldiers. A deep sense of despair also set in. The reason was simple, the enemy was not alone anymore. On the water dragon's back sat at least twenty girls. If those twenty girls were just comrades who rushed over to help, Disdiya's soldiers wouldn't have been as surprised. But the problem was -- not only did the girls on the water dragon's back all dress the same, they all looked exactly alike.

-- What did all that mean?

The first girl who turned into a pile of dirt said it all.

"All that effort to take down just one, but it was just......"

But, there was no answer, more they didn't want to give an answer. Because they did not want to admit it.

After spending several long hours, and at the expense of countless fellow soldiers being struck down by the enemy. It was just an imitation made from the ground.

===Part 13===

"That was a masterpiece of yours I take it."

After learning of the situation to the north, Loutier looked at the girl standing next to the Akatsuki.

The petite girl nodded to confirmed her speculation.

"Yes...... that was my magic which created the "puppet." I used one of her hairs as a medium to make to her the master. That way it will move according to her will, but also allows her to use her magic through the medium."

After learning the secret, Loutier muttered:

"Then -- All of the girls."

That was to say, that girl Haruka fighting in the central route was also merely a puppet. Loutier thought it had to be the case.

"Yes...... the real girls are safe far away from here."

The girl then place her hand on her chest and revealed she was a puppet herself.

......No wonder her strength was below expectations.

Loutier finally understood why when compared to the girls in central and north channel, the girl sitting on the back of that lion was clearly inferior. But it was only natural, after all she had to maintain the shape of Akatsuki's elaborate earth puppet the whole time, and also create a puppet for other girls as well as one for herself. However, the twenty girls on the water dragon's back shouldn't all be puppets able to use magic. No matter how abundant her magic was, there should be limit to the amount of puppets she can maintain at the same time. So there should be only one real puppet, and the rest were just camouflage to distract the enemy.

"Yup, I think you should already be aware that we really don't intend to kill anyone in this war."

Akatsuki broke the silence with his smile, and slowly started to explain the truth behind this battle.

"You know me -- how could I let a woman face such danger instead of going myself?"

After hearing what Akatsuki said, Loutier could not help but feel the same way. That certainly might be true. Also earlier when she heard that a girl charged in alone, it didn't seem at all like Akatsuki's style.

Her inner doubt at long last was answered.

Then......

...... Why did Akatsuki appear here?

The girl said that a hair was used as a medium in the puppets so that the magical power of that person could pass through. And that it was her earth magic that created them, but Akatsuki cannot use magic. Even if his Ki was in the hair for example, its very essence was different from the magic. Theoretically it should be impossible to create a puppet

In other words -- that was not a puppet in front of her, but Akatsuki himself.

However, the girl was still just a puppet there was no need for Akatsuki to protect her. In that case, what reason did he have to be here? The key to ending this war was stopping Baram. Then shouldn't he be targeting Disdiya's main unit, and not here. But he choose not to do that, and now was in south which was not as strategically important.

"-- Is it really that big of a mystery why I'm here?"

It seemed that he read Loutier's mind.

"Do you still not get it, Lulu?...... Think about what is right here."

Then Akatsuki smiled and said, "Then let me tell you" while laughing. When he finished talking, Akatsuki silhouette suddenly vanished.

"--------!"

Loutier tried to take up a stance as she panicked. Akatsuki appeared silently beside her, and place his hand on her shoulder.

"My target, Lulu...... is you."

The instant that sentence passed her ears, Loutier felt a slight prick on the neck. Her consciousness was immediately wrapped in a dark vortex.

===Part 14===

Akatsuki had made a move.

Without damaging Loutier a light chop deprived her of consciousness. He took the unconsciousness high elf lightly into his arms, and then look to Kuzuha.

"Well then Class Rep...... just as planned, take Lulu back with you to Forestnium as quickly as possible."

Ousawa Akatsuki calmly said,

"This guy is a priestess that specializes in high level recovery magic. Lulu will surely be able to heal Riruru."

"Un, no problem......"

Kuzuha's puppet crumbled as she nodded, and transmogrified into a lion golem.

This was definitely the fastest way to carry her back to Forestnium.

-- The ultimate goal of this battle was to have her treat the seriously injured Riruru. This the was a promise to Kuzuha, also Akatsuki's own desire. That was why, this particular battle plan was drawn up. The plan was to pin down Disdiya in both the central and north channel by deliberately picking that conspicuous location to attract their attention. He even let Kuzuha storm into the Sherfied camp alone. All of her actions were to lure out the Chief Executive of Sherfied and then capture her.

Akatsuki laid the unconscious Loutier on the earth golem lion's back.

"Be careful on the way back...... this guy is a cherished companion of mine."

The Lion nodded as to convey its understanding. Then turned around to hurry back down the south channel she came from. At that rate she should reach Forestnium in no time.

Therefore Akatsuki thought to himself that he accomplished one of the goals of the operation.

"Well, I guess its about time for me to act."

After muttering, Akatsuki jumped. The second objective -- was to devastate Disdiya's army.

Akatsuki jumped around seven or eight meters back and forth between the rock walls until he reach the precipice. Then immediately headed in the direction of the central channel.

"-- Vice president!"

After hearing him call out to her, Haruka turned back while still floating mid-air a little ways away.

Akatsuki nodded -- indicating the first phase of the operation was successful.

"----"

Her face lightened momentarily as she returned a nod. She altered her active magic in place in the central route. She lowered the protective wind cushion on the rock walls before casting it anew. Haruka then left her post at the central route, and flew to the northerm route ready to support Chikage in her battle. So far, it was all going accordingly to their original plan.

However, there were still soldiers remaining in a central route. But who was going to deal with residual enemies? That answer was obvious. Therefore, Akatsuki Ousawa jumped down from the top of the cliff.

He landed at the bottom of the ravine with a loud bang -- In the middle of the central route.

"Ah------!"

It was like the heaven God general descend. The soldiers one by one flinched and retreated backwards, unable to hide their inner fear.

Akatsuki informed them with a fearless smile.

"Eh, what are you hiding for?...... The Demon King you guys are looking for is right in front your face."

After saying so, he took a step forward.

"Akatsukiiiiiiii --"

The thunderous shout to Akatsuki descended behind him from Zechs Doltrake. He found this place after he destroyed the earth puppet of Akatsuki from atop the cliff, and jump down right after. However, Akatsuki didn't look back.

-- Then.

A high-pitched metallic sound screeched as Zechs's blade was stopped before it hit Akatsuki's body. Between the two, a young man stepped in dividing them.

"-- Eh!"

Zechs quickly jumped back, opening up some distance.

The young man took up a defense posture as he crossed knuckle armor on both hands.

"Aha... you see that Akki? Not just anybody can appear at a crucial moment like that."

"Surely you jest. Up until now, what have you been doing, eating or sleeping? Huh, so it is possible for you to put in some work."

"Gee thanks. That habit of yours, really. Akki you don't have to go Tsundere."

"Hey, Kaidou --"

He informed Kaidou who was joking around, while looking straight ahead in a serious tone.

"-- I will leave this guy to you."

"Ah, no problem."

After the short conversation ended, there backs where facing each other.

Akatsuki summoned his black Demon sword, and took a step forward.

To Disdiya's tens of thousands of soldiers he loudly announced:

"Time is of the essence, so I'll make this quick. Are you ready -- because I wait for no man."

===Part 15===

The sounds of weapons clashing and cry's of Disdiya's soldiers continuously began to grow in the background.

"...... And now."

Kaidou Motoharu focused all his attention to the front again, staring into Zechs's eyes.

"You prefer to have a showdown with Akki, huh? Unfortunately, I can't allow that."

"Ha", then he smiled,

"Too bad, now its my turn -- Whoa!"

Kaidou didn't have time to finish speaking. He had to quickly twist his head to the side. The crimson blade went past the tip of his nose, severing several of the hairs covering his forehead.

"Eeeh, scary...... You should at least wait until I'm done talking, okay?"

"You're just a puppet, anyway. I don't have time to waste on you."

Zechs coldly snorted, "punpun" Kaidou waved his head angrily.

"Gimme a break, I am the real thing! You almost cut off my head. I would of died!"

Kuzuha's power was limited, she could only have three active puppets at one time. Therefore Akatsuki assigned them to Haruka, Chikage and to Kuzuha herself. Naturally, Kaidou was left out and had to go into battle with his real flesh and blood body.

"If your afraid to die...... you had better withdraw quickly."

Zechs indifferently said so,

"Otherwise, I'm not going go to easy on you -- Gah!"

However, it wasn't possible for him to say his whole piece, because Kaidou beat him to the punch. Even if his body had on a layer of armor, it failed to stop the heavy blow sending him skidding backwards for some distance.

"Arrgghhhh, are you kidding me? Your the one who complained about my sneak attack when you where talking. Ahhh, why am I'm talking so carefree --"

Kaidou laughed.[[File:HYnA vol 05 004.jpg|thumbnail]]

"--Oh, you didn't take me seriously, did you?"

"I don't know who's more contemptuous ... ... Unarmed and you still want to go toe to toe with me?"

As saying so, Zechs lifted the crimson sword once again. Kaidou upon seeing this, couldn't help but sigh:

"There's nothing that can be done...... because I was entrusted by the people."

His expression became serious.

"And was responsible for protecting the children. I was careless and let one of the children get hurt. Once is enough for this type of lesson, there wont be a second time."

"I see...... since neither one of us is going to back down. It can not be helped then."

Zechs seemed to have resolved himself,

"I do not have time to fight with anybody other than Akatsuki -- prepare yourself."

As soon as he finished saying so he stabbed towards Kaidou.

"Ah...... Tch!"

Kaidou was dogging left and right, barely escaping the continuous slashes.

Zechs's assault was rather sharp, forcing him to use his AD summon knuckles to resist. He was able to stop the first attack on Akatsuki because it was an attack at his back so Zechs wasn't giving it his all. He was also reminded that Zechs announced his presence aloud to Akatsuki was all the more proof.

But that wasn't the case now, every sword strike had in it his best effort. And this was far from a favorable situation, since they were only separated by no more than an arms length.

"Your good at running away...... it's top notch."

"Well, it's not like I want to die."

Zechs sarcastically praise him, while Kaidou's answer was also very frivolous.

Although Zechs's sword was sharp his intent was not to kill Kaidou.

...... Amazing.

Kaidou couldn't help but fell admiration. Even if his slash were to hit, it probably wouldn't draw blood. At best he would suffer a fracture or lose consciousness.

Western-style swords have an edge on both sides, so there was no so-called back of the knife. Making it impossible not to cut the enemy, but Zechs had the skill of the master -- thus avoiding a killing blow. If Kaidou stopped dodging, Zechs was sure to sever only his consciousness with a blow. Under these circumstances, it might be more dangerous if he were to avoided the attack unskillfully.

Naturally with his knuckle armor he should attack with his fists, and avoid kicking as much as possible.

...... But I can't lie down here......

After all, Akatsuki left the mission of handling Zechs to me.

And I took on this myself, and I should at least contribute a little.

Therefore Kaido Motoharu went on a counterattack. Simultaneously,

"Gah--!"

Suddenly, Zechs's body was blown back from a powerful impact felt on his side from the empty space.

After landing awkwardly, Zechs stared at him.

"An invisible attack...... Physical magic?"

"What do you think?"

Kaidou smiled nonchalantly.

"Don't worry too much. When you figure it out, you would've already been defeated by me."

Just as he finished speaking, Kaidou carry out a long range attack.

A series of invisible attacks came upper and lower, front and back, and left and right, in all directions. However,

"Tch......!"

Zechs swung his sword, used nimble footwork, and twisted his body to avoid Kaidou's offensive.

"Oh, amazing!...... you really did that, eh."

He most likely did that by observing Kaidou's breathing and line of sight to predict the direction to some degree and the timing of the attacks. Kaidou had heartfelt praise for him. It must been his way of compensating for his handicap of not being able to use magic.

"With that move you would be able to deal with most opponents. It is definitely more than enough and to spare."

Kaidou laughed, but unfortunately he was not most opponents.

"It's regrettable -- but I have already encountered a fellow that could read breathing and sight to predict attacks."

Kaidou changed the way he attacked to a tactic specifically designed to combat people like him. To put it bluntly, it was to alter your own breathing and used your line of sight as a feint to deceive the enemy.

His new approach was effective. Zechs's body was left open to a barrage of attacks, gradually slowing him down.

"......Ga... ... ahhh!?"

"Wow...... you were able to avoid some of those shots, huh. Is that like some sort of sixth sense gained from all your experience?"

However the situation developed to this point, Kaidou had gained the upper hand. Although Zechs's swordsmanship was unrivaled, his weak point was his inability to use magic. Where Kaidou was concerned, there was already nothing for him to fear from Zechs.

......He seems to be a friend of Akatsuki's so it would be best to knock him out quickly.

Right when Kaidou was ready to give the final blow –-

"-- Don't underestimate me."

A low voice accompanied by high-pitched sonic boom was heard by Kaidou.

Not good!

Kaidou subconsciously dodged to the right, the rock behind him was suddenly split in two. The cross section was cut to a shine. Kaidou distorted his face as he squeamishly and unintentionally let out a "Ga".

"It's unfortunate...... but as a swordsmen, I also have a long range invisible attack."

After fixing his sword stance, Zechs coldly reported.

Kaidou understood that just a moment ago, he used a lightning fast sword slash indiscernible to the naked eye. The high-pitched sonic boom was a by product of the sword taking the shape of wind and exceeding the speed of sound.

"Lets try it, your attack and my sword -- Which will be faster?"

Zechs raised his sword again.

"Eh...... The situation has reversed?"

Confused, Kaidou scratched his cheek, and felt a wet sensation on the tip his index finger.

On closer look, it was a bright red liquid -- blood.

"Oh......"

Kaidou abruptly narrowed his eyes, harboring a dangerous color in his pupils.

He laughed.

"Quite interesting -- Well then, I'll play seriously with you."

===Part 16===

Zechs Doltrake clearly felt the significant change in atmosphere.

The reason was obvious. The youth before him was suddenly emitting a intense aura.

......A prolonged fighting was...... very disadvantageous for me.

Zechs didn't understand the true character of the enemy's attack. Therefore he couldn't fully anticipate the enemy's next attack. But, it was impossible for the opposite party to dodge his supersonic sword strike. His best chance would be a preemptive attack before his opponent could do anything.

...... That said, I don't want to accidentally kill him.

Zechs tightly gripped the handle of the sword, the blade faintly shined crimson. It's the shine of a magic sword. Once he brandishes the sword now it will cut the enemy -- Zechs's will was in direct action to other party's spirit, that was being aimed at him.

The attack will penetrate through all magical defensive barriers. Since Zechs was unable to use magic this was the reason why he won fame throughout Alayzard as the Crimson Sword King.

So -- the first to act will be the victor.

"Take this--!"

Along with the shout, he swung the crimson long sword. In an instant the force emitted would reach the other party, and his consciousness would be severed --

But......

"Giiiiiiin!"

There was a harsh metallic crash, Zechs sword was stuck mid-air.

"------Eh?"

Zechs was surprised. His sword had been stopped before the attack was released. His right hand strongly felt a reaction, the feeling of being blocked.

And the next moment --

"Gah...... This is......?"

He lost all control over his body, and collapsed to the ground. Then he noticed the abnormal condition of his body and what had actually happened. An invisible attack hit him. In addition to the one that caught his sword -- the true character was not physical magic.

"This is...... a chain?"

"--Correct answer!"

As he said so, the young man snapped his fingers.

The object coiled around Zechs's body became visible, a silver chain.

"Not too bad -- For your country, you wanted to win at any cost just to fight Akki."

The young man laughed as he said so. Zechs couldn't believe what he just heard.

"After all, you intend to lose to Akki on purpose, right?"

"............!"

Zechs was left speechless, because nobody knew of his plan. He never said one word of it to anyone.

As a General of Sherfied, he has always been a spiritual pillar for the soldiers. If he were defeated, the soldiers would have definitely lost their confidence. Then his defeat could have been used as an excuse for Sherfied's retreat. At the same time would also prove Akatsuki's power. Akatsuki planed to show off his overwhelming power to Disdiya forcing them to agree to a cease-fire, and sending them back to the peace treaty negotiations table. Zechs's plan was undeniably secretly helping Akatsuki.

It was the reason he persisted on a showdown with Akatsuki.

"But now you don't have to go through all the trouble. The Queen's right hand, the high elf, is now our prisoner. This alone constitutes sufficient grounds for a retreat."

"Don't tell me...... that bastard already knew what I was thinking?"

"It might not of been like that. Otherwise I wouldn't have been left to deal with you."

After a short pause.

"-- I see, so you have come here."

Just as he finished speaking, the youth jump back several steps at once.

Then, innumerable wind blades pierced the place where the youth previously stood.

"No way......!"

The Zechs looked up at the sky. Just to check who it was that flown here from the south route by magic. He was amazed to find it was Listy with her magical wand in hand.

"You idiot......! What are you doing here!"

Anxious and irritation filled Zechs's heart as he criticized Listy, who landed right in front of him.

"I was going to ask you what you were doing! Did I not tell you? Not to overdo it!"

Listy mercilessly scolded Zechs. The young man who he was fighting with had already disappeared. Listy looked around anyway just to make sure the enemy left, and wasn't somewhere overlooking Zechs.

"Let me see now, how I can help you with this chain--"

"Ahhh, I'm sorry...... it's impossible to break the chain."

Suddenly, a voice of the young man rang out of thin air.

Zechs listened to the young man speak along with Listy.

"But don't worry, given a little time it will fade away."

Well......

"Oh, by the time the chain disappears the fighting should be over."

===Part 17===

After Nanase Haruka left the fighting quickly came to an end in the central channel.

Ousawa Akatsuki ran through the lot in merely ten minutes.

Seeing the disparity of power between the two sides, the remnants of the Disdiyan army temporary retreated.

Within that short period of time, Akatsuki succeeded in suppressing most of the central channel.

"Hmm, what to do now......"

Akatsuki had his <Demon sword> over his shoulders, as he thought to himself.

The remainder of the Disdiya's forces were in the north route and back with the main unit. Should he go straight to the north support Chikage, or directly rush into the their main force to end this war as soon as possible?

...... As a precaution I had better take a look at the situation in the north.

Ousawa Akatsuki make his decision on the spot and put it straight into action.

"Oh wow, this is amazing eh--"

A carefree voice came from behind. Looking back, Kaidou was standing there with his hands joined together behind his head. He was looking at countless soldiers, who fainted after they were blown away into the right and left rock walls.

"I wish I did it as flashy. Not only are they all consciousness, they are littered everywhere. I can't get through except where Akki has passed. Is this the matchless skill of Moses?"

"Nah, this was nothing...... I just ran through."

Akatsuki laughed.

"--Did you settle it?"

"Ah, that redheaded general wont be able to move for a while. Not long after that Queen arrived to pick him up. It shouldn't be too much longer before they leave the battlefield."

"......I see."

Since Zechs and Listy were together there was nothing to worry about. If it was only one person, it was hard to say if they would act on impulse, but since its two people then things were different. After all, one person's selfishness would also trouble the other, consequently they would be less likely to jeopardized the other. So as long as the two of them were together, it can be expected that they would curve each others reckless behavior.

......There won't be a need them to fight any further......

So from this point on it will be Akatsuki's fight.

"Okay, let's go."

As he said that Akatsuki was ready to go when an intense bang with a fierce roar shook Gorudono Grand Canyon. The repetitive deep bass was blasting the atmosphere.

"Akki this is......"

"Ah, the north -- I'm going."

After the brief conversation, Akatsuki and Kaidou took turns kicking off the footholds on the left and right sides of the mountain walls. At the top of the cliff they left as fast as they could to the north channel.

After Akatsuki and Kaidou arrived at the scene, they looked down from cliffs they were standing overlooking the bottom of valley in the north route. The fighting had ended, there were no signs of the puppets that Haruka and Chikage were manipulating.

Or any traces of Disdiya's soldiers that were fighting.

With the exception of one person -- a knight in golden armor was standing there.

......That surely was the guy......

Akatsuki knew who he was by his appearance. Undoubtedly he was the knight that was beside Alphonse and Baram at the peace negotiations.

"Akki, that's the guy."

In a quiet voice Kaidou called out. Akatsuki was already told everything.

That was the knight who was the originator of the tragedy in Forestnium. Then it seemed the knight heard Kaidou's voice as he raised his head to looked to the top of the cliff. With the height difference of several tens of meters separating them they were able to recognize each other.

Even so -- a clash was inevitable.

"...... I finally found you."

Akatsuki clenched his fists.

...... It was you ... you ...!

The one who killed Urumu, and wounded Riruru. Who made Miu and Kuzuha cry. Who put Sherfied, Listy, and the others in this predicament. The peace that we all aimed for -- it was all trampled by his cowardly actions.

"Kaidou...... Don't lay a finger on him."

A low voice that naturally came out, then Akatsuki drew his magical black sword, and took a step forward.

"I'll smash the bastard."

And at the same time as he said so he kick off the ground towards the bottom of the ravine.

While nosediving at the armor Knight, Akatsuki raised the black sword.

Without any petty tricks. He increased his body's physical strength through renkan keikikou, and used the momentum of the fall to form an attack at the maximum limit of his power.

Gravity accelerated the fall, the distance between him and armor Knight shortened in one breath.

"Uuurrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh--!"

Akatsuki put everything he had in the sword strike.

However, the Knight took up a stance intending to take the attack head on.

-- He just casually raised his sword with one hand, and swung it horizontally.

"Gakiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin!"[[File:HYnA vol 05 003.jpg|thumbnail]]

After the deafening noise of the impact the earth was depressed around the armor Knight. The destructive power in Akatsuki's slash was obviousness, based on the aftermath it gave birth to.

But......

"With one hand, huh......"

After their swords crossed, Akatsuki stared at armor Knight.

He thought that no one would have been able to stop that attack, but the Knight block it easily.

Akatsuki heard how powerful the enemy was from Kaidou and Kuzuha. Therefore he did not think he would beat him with one blow. However, Akatsuki was using both hands while he only used one to wield a sword that blocked him. Besides withstanding the power in the strike, he even resisted the fall and did not move an inch. These signs prove one thing, the other party knows full well about the power of his renkan keikikou.

"..........."

The armor Knight silently waved his sword tossing both Akatsuki along with his sword back. Akatsuki regained his balance in the air, smoothly landing on the ground.

At the same time, the ground where he landed was destroyed by the armor Knight's wave shot from his sword slash. He used his magic sword to fend off the attack, then he sent out a shock wave to disperse the sand cloud that filled the air. Followed by a dash cutting the distance, and stabbed at the knight. However, it was also blocked easily by the Knight.

"-- Take this!"

As the blades hit Akatsuki used them as a fulcrum, lifting his body to the side allowing his right leg to he kicked out.

Hitting the side of the armor Knight's head.

"Bakii" along with the sound of hitting metal the armor Knight staggered to his left. The shock wave caused by the kick should of penetrated the armor, and surly rocked his brain. Akatsuki was confident it was a solid hit.

How...... he started to say, but Akatsuki swallowed his words. The armor Knight not only didn't fall, but instead reach out and grabbed Akatsuki's right foot slamming him into the ground.

"Gaaaaah"

The strong impact felt on his back cause him to momentary stop breathing, followed by an intense pain. However, there was no time to rest, because the armor Knight swung his sword straight down at his lower body.

"--Damn!"

Akatsuki avoided it by rolling to the side, he barely escaped the danger. Taking advantage of force to stand up to swing the demon sword horizontally.

The resulting rush of air shot out, but it missed the target because the Knight had disappeared. Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.

He found the enemy standing in a small cave half way up the rock wall.

"Son of a......"

Akatsuki glared at the armor Knight who in-turn responded by taking action. He turned his back to Akatsuki, and slashed at the rock wall. After a shrill sound, a huge v-shaped crack quickly spread on the wall. After a moment of silence, the cave's ceiling began to give way above the Knight's head accompanied with a bang similar to sound of an earthquake. In face of the rapidly approaching rockslide the armor Knight raised his sword continuously hacking apart the rocks.

The falling rocks where turned into countless smaller ones and poured down on Akatsuki.

However......

"--Hey, Did you read this from a textbook?"

Akatsuki laughed as he looked up at the falling rocks.

He jumped up with his magic sword in hand, and crushed the rocks coming at him. While he look for other rocks to grab a foothold to slowly climb up. Just as Akatsuki cut through an enormous rock -- the armor Knight suddenly attacked from the front.

"Another textbook move!"

This attack came as no surprise to Akatsuki. He received the attack with his demon sword. The two of them used the falling rocks around them to get footholds on. Using the rocks the battlefield became three-dimensional as they freely tried to cut each other.

The roar of the rock's crashing into the ground one after another was the BGM, while their swords crossed over and over again.

-- Akatsuki's attacks began to gradually overwhelm the armor Knight.

"Is this all you have? Come at me again!"

Akatsuki's sword strikes were holding the armor Knight at bay. At first the Knight's strength greatly puzzled him, but it was well within the range he could cope with. The other could only use his one sword to attack, while Akatsuki could still use both his hands and feet to fight. As formidable of an enemy he was, it was difficult for him to fight against Akatsuki's ever changing patterns of attacks.

It was just --

......Strange ......?

Akatsuki suddenly had a indescribable feeling. He always felt that something was amiss -- but didn't know what it was. His heart started to beat faster and faster, a sinking feeling came over him. Like the time when Phil Barnett turned his body into the evil dragon Zahark. The same sense of impending crisis.

Just when two swords crossed once again.

......! Is this guy --!

After he become aware of this feeling, Akatsuki could not help but hesitate.

However, right this moment he was in the middle of a battle and it was beyond his control at this point.

"Woo oh oh oh oh --!"

With a roar the black demon sword was forcibly swung, the armor Knight was tossed backward along with Akatsuki. The Knight straightened his stance mid-air avoiding the falling rocks, then rushed to get the ground one step faster than Akatsuki.

Akatsuki chased after him. The two men returned their fight back to the ground.

===Part 18===

Standing on top of a cliff Kaidou Motoharu was watching the fight between Akatsuki and the armor Knight.

After they resumed their fight on the ground it only intensified.

Judging from both sides, attacks and defense, that he saw, Kaidou calmly believed Akatsuki had the edge.

But......

...... His fighting style seemed to have changed......?

From where he was, Kaidou could see Akatsuki continuing to wave his Demon sword. But something didn't feel right to Kaidou about the way he was moving his body. Kaidou had witnessed several of his fights up till now including the one at JPN Babel school's ranking tournament when Akatsuki and the others were ambushed by three of the student council members, excluding Hikami Kyoya. And then the fight with the high dimensional dragon. Even in that one, Akatsuki won in the end.

But he did not notice until a little while ago, that Akatsuki now was showing less confidence and ease with his body.

And now that they were back on the ground -- he wasn't acting like his usual self.

...... That bastard in the armor was indeed a powerful enemy sure, but –-

Kaidou couldn't help but suspiciously say:

"Come on Akki...... this is nothing like your usual style."

===Part 19===

"Gaaaaaa --!"

After blocking a flurry of slashes Akatsuki jumped back, putting space between them.

He stared at the armor Knight in front of him, trying to calmly judged the situation.

......That bastard was gradually getting used to my attacks.

Even thought Akatsuki was the first to familiarize himself with other's movements, now he was gradually picking up on Akatsuki's patterns. The reasons were obvious enough, Ousawa Akatsuki thought.

......There's no other way than.

Akatsuki secretly made a wry smile in his mind, and also a decision. So he looked at the armor Knight before quietly telling him:

"Apparently, as it stands now I can't beat you --"

Akatsuki was confident in his own judgment. And,

"For me to defeat you...... I just need to become stronger."

At the same time he said so his body began to emit a dazzling light.

Overflowing from his body was a torrent of Ki.

This was the same move Akatsuki used during the duel with Listy and the others, using renkan keikikou he was able to exceed the limits of his body. Taking into account the condition he would be in following the battle Akatsuki didn't plan of using this in the first place, because of great burden it puts on the body. However the immediate situation left him no other choice.

"This is the only way to defeat you."

The powerful Ki gushed out from his whole body as Akatsuki faintly smiled. And,

"Ready --"

Akatsuki bent his knees and lowered his waist, sprinting ahead like a shooting star rapidly approaching the armor Knight. Godspeed was the only way to describe it. The distance was shorten in an instant. He was holding the demon sword up high as he swung it straight down.

A strike that could kill in one hit.

Then, in the middle of his swing.

"......Do you really want to do that?"

Ousawa Akatsuki clearly heard the armor Knight's voice.

"-- That person is watching."

"--?"

The Knight's sudden words stopped him for a moment at which he stared blankly. At the same time gave him a chance to look out from the corner of his eye to see "that person." His hesitation left the black sword immobile half way in the air.

"Damn --!"

Akatsuki realized he was still in the middle of swinging down the black demon sword, however the armor Knight showed no signs moving.

And then -- the shadows of two people interlaced them.

===Part 20===

Listy by chance happen to get there at that precise moment.

After the chain binding Zechs disappeared. Drawn by the sounds of an intense fight, she headed north. Allowing her to see with her own eyes Akatsuki and Knight in golden armor -- at the exact second the outcome of a battle occurred.

"................"

Listy stood there mesmerized, she almost couldn't believe what she was seeing.

The armor Knight's sword -- ran through the left side of Akatsuki's chest.

While Black Sword of Akatsuki's had stopped only several centimeters above the knight's helmet.

A fraction of a second was the difference that divided victory or defeat.

That tragic millisecond lead to his loss.

The Knight pull his sword out from Akatsuki's chest. His body slowly fell towards the ground, as if it was a slow motion replay -- then the Knight drove a kick to the center of his body. All power left Akatsuki's body as he topple over backwards. Listy clearly saw the whole spectacle step by step.

"-----------!"

Listy was too busy to dwell on it, as she immediately used her flying magic. Before Listy even noticed she was heading to the bottom valley towards Akatsuki at maximum speed. From the war standpoint, Sherfied's Queen should have been unimaginably far away from the this place. But she completely lost the ability to think of anything -- other than that of Akatsuki.

"Stop it...... Don't hurt him any further!"

In a moment, Listy got between the armor Knight and the fallen Akatsuki.

Fresh blood was gushing out his back through the hole in his chest, and spreading out on the ground. Without the slightest hesitation she held her wand out towards him.

Disdiya's armor Knight's eyes turned hostile.

...... Lulu's recovery magic should be able cure him, somehow......

The anxiousness inside Listy's heart grew the more she started to think of way to save Akatsuki. Loutier was taken away by Akatsuki's companion. As long as I carry him to the Demon's village, then perhaps there was a shred of hope. However, now was not the time to fight the armor Knight. What was important was to find a way to get out of here as fast as possible. She looked over the Knight's armor from head to toe for a flaw, desperately trying to think of a way get away with Akatsuki.

But -- at this time.

Listy still hadn't sorted out her anxiety, but the situation suddenly changed.

"Paquin" a crisp metallic noise rang out. The armor Knight's helmet was split in two and fell. Even though Akatsuki's slash never hit the powerful Ki around the blade had cut the helmet.

-- And.

At that moment -- the curtain on the biggest tragedy of this war was raised.

"......Lies ......"

Listy El Da Sherfied stood there dumbfounded.

The armor Knight's true identity was seen for the first time. His face was very familiar to her.

So she lightly called out the name of the armor Knight.

"Le... on......"

She was shaking as she said his name.

The Golden armor Knight was -- Leon Esuperio, who gave a her a peaceful smile.

The evidence was starring her in the face. There was no way it was a different person, unmistakeably it was that person in question.

Leon looked down at Akatsuki's face lying on the ground behind Listy.

"What happen Akatsuki -- that wasn't like you."

He said while laughing, and exposed a mocking grin.

"Five years ago -- when you killed me you did it without the slightest hesitation."

"What......?"

Listy couldn't understand right away the meaning what Leon said.

Akatsuki was hovering before the gates of life and death, and the long dead Leon was standing before her eyes. Just one of those things was already enough to caused havoc in her mind. Nevertheless...... Leon now added that astonishing revelation, it was even more unacceptable. All together, it was beyond the scope of what Listy was able to comprehend.

Akatsuki -- killed Leon.

Putting aside Listy and the mess that her mind was in, the cruelty of situation did not stop there. On the contrary, it continued to proceed. Leon slowly moved forward, it was not necessary to think about what he intended to do. He was going to finish off the enemy -– end Akatsuki's life.

"-----! STOP!"

Along with her heartbreaking voice, Listy hurried to hold back Leon. She attempted to restrain him with her magic somehow. She focused her consciousness, however his feet didn't stop moving. The state her mind was in, there was no way for her to concentrate enough to use magic to stop Leon.

-- However, another person moved on her behalf.

It was Sherfied's pride, the person known as the Crimson sword king, Zechs Doltrake.

Zechs jumped in to protect Akatsuki and Listy.

"Stop -- Leon."

As he quietly said so, Zechs drew his crimson sword, and with no hesitation pointed it at Leon.

...... Why......?

His behavior only confused her more. How can he be so calm right now? It was as if Leon being the enemy was natural.

But -- the confrontation between the two did not last long.

"Uh-oh...... Seriously, give me a break."

A familiar voice called out from behind. Listy turned back to look, at that moment a young man was standing there. It was same young man that overwhelmed Zechs. He had Akatsuki over his shoulder as he also said "not good."

"Sorry, I know you three are busy over there, and I know it's rude to interrupt old friends catching up, but I need to speed things along. If this guy over here dies, I wont be able to go back my former world anymore."

"Ah...... your one of Akatsuki's companions."

And Leon narrowed his eyes,

"-- Do you think you can walk away?"

Just when Leon was about to take a step, the atmosphere suddenly changed.

"-!"

Listy couldn't help but gasp.

While carrying Akatsuki the young man grinned, an overwhelming aura enveloped the whole area around them.

It was an aura of death -- the young man laughed a few times "Fufufu."

"Don't be so fast to act. Ah, I'm a pacifist, and basically just an onlooker on the sidelines. Umm, probably that's true..... but If Akki dies, then I'll properly be your opponent at that time."

So --

"You best begin to pray, and hope that Akki survives...... I'm not like Akki, and I'm sorry to say I don't have any attachment to this world. Frankly, if you force my hand -- I'll crush you without a care."

After that, the young man with Akatsuki disappeared without a trace.

"Hmm... did he escape? Akatsuki's friend is quick on his feet."

After seeing that, "ha" Leon laughed to himself.

Then turned away from Listy and Zechs, and started to slowly walk towards Disdiya's main force.

"......!"

There was no way that she was going to let him leave like that. She still had so many questions for Leon and wanted his answers. Why are you here? What did you mean Akatsuki killed you? Therefore Listy tried to call out to him and stop him from slipping away.

"Don't -- It's useless Listy."

Zechs grabbed her shoulder.

"No, let me go......! Zechs why? Don't you care at all?"

Listy's disheveled hair covered her face as she cried out hysterically,

"Why? I don't get it! Tell me...... Leooooooon！"

But, nobody responded to her question.

Leon's back just got smaller and smaller the farther away he went.

In the end, she didn't learn a single thing -- and was left standing there.

===Part 21===

The decisive battle at Gorudono Grand Canyon came to a close.

Akatsuki was critically injured -- From Disdiya's standpoint they believed their original goal was accomplished. Without a means break through the strengthen barrier around Forestnium continueing to stay here would be useless. So Emperor Baram immediately issued the orders to withdraw.

-- The sword of Disdiya defeated the new Demon King.

The outcome of the battle was immediately spread to every corner of Alayzard.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1

2014-11-21T21:59:12Z

All Nighter94: /* Chapter 1 – Within the Unavoidable Fate */ Grammar, a bit of tensing, sentence structure.

==Chapter 1 – Within the Unavoidable Fate==

===Part 1===

The forest seemed to be crying.

There was no wind, but yet the leaves still swayed as if in sorrow.

Hearing a far off commotion Akatsuki promptly returned to Forestnium.

What received Akatsuki was an eerie silence, as if Disdia’s attack had never happened. Then within the demon race, it was not calm, the air was filled with a tight atmosphere, representing that this tiny village had already become prepared for war.

"......."

Just as he passed the entrance into the village Akatsuki was stopped suddenly by two familiar faces.

Izumi Chikage and Nanase Haruka -- They were responsible for protecting their companions.

“——Akatsuki, you’ve returned.”

Chikage, who took the lead to speak, had a very calm tone. Akatsuki nodded in response and said,

“I forced the incoming soldiers to retreat. There should be no immediate threats..... How are things on your side?”

"We haven't even spotted so much as an enemy shadow, but we're still on high alert."

Chikage casually shrugged, on the other hand, Haruka lowered her head to look at her feet.

“The Concept Magic Barrier has been thoroughly reinforced, the enemy should not be able to easily enter.”

The three of them suddenly became speechless.

The reason why Akatsuki declared war on Disdia was because he suspected the movement of the armor knights, because he suspected they were dispatched by Disdia to attack Forestnium.

With the presence of Kaidou and the other members of Akatsuki's group from the other world, they were able to keep the damage done substantially lower than if the villagers had been without their presence. Which was an accomplishment in of it's own. But in their eyes it had not been enough. They had not done enough. And that was why so many lay injured while only seeking shelter from the battle, just like young Riruru.

Urumu was the leader of the village, who had unfortunately lost his life in the enemy’s attack. He died at the hands of the golden knight, who was by far and wide the most powerful of all the 20 or so invaders.

As the village leader Urumu was the one to maintain the barrier of Forestnium. Who knows how the enemy found out this information, but it was apparent that the golden knight came charging for Urumu.

Although meeting a strong enemy, due to Urumu’s sacrifice, among this attack, he was the only one that died. Urumu had set a magic within his body, the magic’s activation condition was his own death.

The moment Urumu died at the hands of the enemy, the magic within his body instantly activated, and transferred the invaders to outside of the village, at the same time, it enhanced the Concept Magic Barrier, to completely prevent foreign enemies from entering. Since the golden knight and the other Disdia soldiers were all sent to a distant location, it ended that day’s tragedy.

Half a day later, Akatsuki and the others returned from Sherfield.

“Time really flies, 20 days had already passed instantly.”

This also represents that Akatsuki, under Miu’s support, had become the demon race’s representative, it had already been 10 days since he had formally declared war on Disdia. These 10 days, Akatsuki had only constantly repelled the invading army of Disdia and did not attack Disdia’s territory. There was obviously a reason for him to utilize such passive tactics.

To blindly defeat Baram while angered; it will not achieve the outcome that Akatsuki desired.

……However, it was almost time.

These 10 days, Disdia had launched a total of 4 attacks, and each time, it was repelled by Akatsuki. As the amount of failures increased, the number of people trying to invade also gradually increased, today, they had even sent an army with tens of thousands of people. Just by looking at the situation, the next attack could possibly evolve into a large-scale conflict.

Presumably they next time the troops are sent out, it was the decisive moment using all their strength.

“——Is there any news that came from Melissa?”

Akatsuki suddenly mentioned the leader of the brothel guild. Before formally declaring the war, Akatsuki had privately asked “her” to find out information about various countries if it was possible, and regularly compile a written report once it was complete.

“There is.” Haruka nodded, and replied to Akatsuki’s inquiry.

“After this military action failed, Disdia had already officially requested help, they wanted Sherfield and Aleclasta, based on their military alliance, to send troops to battle, but since Sherfield and Disdia both had their surveillance forces attacked, it is difficult for them to refuse Disdia’s request.”

“Stalling until now before they were forced into joining the war, the fellow is already amazing.”

Akatsuki narrowed his eyes, and tried to figure out Listy’s situation.

While before, during the four countries’ meeting period had reached the conclusion of a duel, Listy was already in a dilemma.

So Akatsuki, after a fierce battle, had voluntarily resigned, and used a deep kiss to end the duel, and had also allowed Listy to save some face. However, Baram overthrew the decision of the four country’s talks, and decided to launch attacks by himself, which had suddenly caused all the hard work Akatsuki had done go down the drain.

Thus, Akatsuki had no other choice, and could only go down the remaining path in front of his eyes. Galevain was a demon race’s country, if he had seeked help from Listy, it would undoubtedly trap Sherfield for injustice; However, if the situation had turned into a war between Galevain and Disdia, due to the constraints of the military alliance, Sherfield will have to send troops as support, at that time, Akatsuki and Listy will be forced to fight each other on the battle field.

So if we had to express Galevain’s stance, currently it was a pressing matter.

Galevain’s only enemy is Disdia, and there was no intention to turn the other 2 countries into enemies ——Under these circumstances, it was likely that the immediate situation will become a joint force of Disdia and Sherfield together resisting Galevain, it was important to indicate this stance. If they do not make any representations, and fought Sherfield and Disdia without care, the meaning of this entire body was completely off. Whether was it for Listy or for Sherfield, this option will cause the least harm to them.

Thus Akatsuki inquired Haruka about this key information.

“Meaning that Meliisa had already understood the inside of “that matter”?”

“Yes, almost all of it.”

Haruka answered.

“Disdia’s fourth prince Alphonse, due to taking an opposed stance to this attack, had been arrested. He should currently be under house arrest.”

“I see, then there is nothing to worry about.”

Alphonse, who was a military-level that specialized in strategy, was already gone, the chances of Galevain winning the war naturally increased dramatically.

Aside from winning the victory in front of their eyes, it also includes diplomatic conciliation after the war.

Thus, Ousawa Akatsuki formally issued commands to Chikage and Haruka.

“Based on the information provided by Melissa, the next battle would probably the main forces from both sides, at that time, I hope that you two will also participate.”

“No problem, I have already been prepared.”

Chikage nodded, her attitude was very firm.

The two of them had already overcome the unstable state caused by the dimensional transfer, and successfully linked back the consciousness channel for magic. In short, Chikage and Haruka had already recovered their original fighting strength.

“I don’t have any opinion.”

Haruka continued to speak.

“Ignoring the result of the duel that was decided in the meeting between the four countries, Disdia’s attack should be punished.”

“I’m grateful. However, I would still like to remind the two of you, don’t try to force yourself.”

Akatsuki’s tone was very serious. Chikage and Haruka nodded, and their eyes revealed a firm gaze.

Looks like the two of them know the seriousness of the situation, there should not let their emotions affect them.

“How is the other people’s situation?”

“Miu is currently speaking with the young people inside the village.”

Haruka answered.

“They still refuse to admit that you are the demon race’s representative, Miu is currently trying to promote you, hoping that they will reconsider.”

That can’t be helped.

“After all, the moment the peace agreement had collapsed, you were no longer an agent for the demon race. And now you suddenly claim that you are the demon race’s representative, it's no wonder that there will be rejections from numerous demons… Even if this was Miu’s decision, the situation is still the same.”

“I see……But that matter, only that fellow can manage and deal with it.”

Akatsuki replied.

The youths of the demon race do not trust Akatsuki, just because Akatsuki is a human.

If Akatsuki had directly conversed with the youths of the demon race, there will be a larger rejection effect.

Thus, this situation can only be given to Miu to manage.

“As for Kaidou, he seemed to be happily taking care of the children inside the village.”

Haruka continued to speak:

“Many children are very close to him, with his care, it had undoubtedly helped many mothers inside the village a big favor. And since there is still fear within everybody’s hearts about the attack before, Kaidou Motoharu’s liveliness will undoubtedly help a lot to lead the children out of this fear.”

“Is it……Can’t believe there is a situation that he would also be useful.”

“Yes, I was also taken aback.”

“The two of you really have cruel mouths.”

Listening to the comments of Akatsuki and Haruka to Kaidou, Chikage could not help but show a wry smile.

“……As for class rep……”

Chikage lowered the volume, with an hesitant expression.

“She is still waiting at the side of Riruru, and whatever we say, she is still refusing to leave.”

===Part 2===

The huge room was not empty, yet it was still enveloped in a breathtaking silence.

Being surrounded by the heavy atmosphere was Sherfield Kingdom’s Queen Listy’s office.

The magnificent office desk was positioned next to the window side.

Listy was sitting on the chair and carefully read the letter that was sent by Disdia.

On the other side of the desk, two loyal comrades that have fought together with her through life and death, Zechs Doltrake and Loutier Trum, who surpassed the relationship of Queen and Vassal, was standing there.

Until after Listy had finished reading the letter, then Loutier broke the silence.

“Listy……What did Emperor Baram say?”

“Almost the same as what I imagined. Based on the agreement of the Military Alliance, please send troops as soon as possible, and fight together with Disdia against Galevain……”

“About the actions of Disdia’s forces invading the forest, how did Baram explain?”

Zechs interfered. The most difficult situation currently was that Disdia had ignored the conclusion decided in the four country’s meeting, and sent out troops to attack Galevain. In the past, Sherfield had repeatedly refused the demands of fighting together with Disdia, all in order to clarify the true intent of Baram.

Thus, Listy read out the contents of the letter that Disdia replied with:

“——This time, the conflict that erupted between the demon race, the reason was because the surveillance forces had mistakenly entered the village of the demon race, as a result, they were under attack by the demon race, and was helplessly forced into taking actions to fight back.”

Listy read up to her, then angrily turned the letter into a paper ball.

“This battle that was suddenly started had cause damage to both sides, at the same time, it led to Galevain declaring war, I, as a representative of Disdia, can only express by regret……!”

Then, she threw the letter with Baram’s signature aside.

“That muscle-idiot, actually wanted to rationalize this act of aggression?”

Zechs’s surprise further aroused the flame of anger inside Listy.

“Outrageous……It is too much!”

“Since things have developed to this point, aside from rationalizing Disdia’s actions, Emperor Baram had no other path to take.

Loutier concluded.

“Denying the legitimacy of Akatsuki declaring war, would be the only reasonable excuse for Disdia to take military action, at the same time, it can create an image of them being the victim to win the world’s sympathy.”

“Furthermore, they could accuse Sherfield and Aleclesta, who have the an alliance relationship, by saying that the two countries are reluctant to send troops to assistance Disdia on preventing the invasion, whether such acts are contrary to their morals……!”

Listy bit her lip angrily.

For the people who knew the truth, Baram’s excuse was just simply nonsense.

But this was also common sense. In the political arena, the truth was often covered by what was called common sense.

During the four countries’ talks, Akatsuki, who forcibly pushed for the peace agreement, was the best example.

Aleclesta, who believed in the Erdia Church, had always believed peace was the most important, it was naturally understandable for them to take a stance of not wanting to be involved in the war; However, Sherfield and Disdia’s surveillance forces were both victims of the attack, their positional was naturally different than Aleclesta. Since war had already broken out for ten days, but Sherfield had not sent any troops to participate in the war, the conservatives inside the country had been issuing screams of injustice. Sherfield’s democrats had already stepped on tract and the Queen’s authority was greatly reduced, if Listy continued to maintain the stance of waiting, it was possible that before the monarchy system was abolished, Sherfield would have already been split into two countries.

……If Akatsuki had asked us for help……[[File:HYnA vol 05 008.jpg|thumbnail]]

The conclusion of the four countries’ talks had an international binding power. As long as Galevain had gone through formal diplomatic channels to charge Disdia their attack actions, perhaps Sherfield would be able to help.

Of course, Listy understood the reason why Akatsuki did not do so. In case Galevain seeked assistance from Sherfield, then it will undoubtedly pull Sherfield into the firing line, right where Baram wanted it to be. Thus, Akatsuki could only declare himself as the Demon King and singly declare war on Disdia. This was not only just to defend Galevain, but at the same time, to protect Sherfield.

Thus, Listy had made up her mind, saying that they must repay Akatsuki’s kindness.

“Zechs, is the investigation report from Ayersmarina out yet?”

The efforts that Akatsuki had made in the meeting had caused the three countries to agree on reinvestigating the attacks towards the surveillance forces. In the end, Disdia invaded and Galevain formally declared war, causing the action of investigating the truth to be temporarily stalled.

However, Listy had gone through private relationships to request Ayersmarina’s professionals to reinvestigate the truth. As long as the covered truth was revealed, perhaps they will be able to break through the deadlock in front of their eyes.

Compared to Listy’s expectations, Zechs could only let out a helpless sigh.

“Yes, it indeed came out……However, it is simply a progress report.”

After a short pause——

“Based on the current investigation results, the murderer was indeed the demon race, there is no room for doubt.”

“Nnnn……”

Listy gave a downcast glance, and it was hard to conceal her inner disappointment. However, Zechs added another sentence:

“However, the investigation officer also expressed that the entire affair was overly perfect, and that revealed a bit of unnaturalness.”

“……What does that mean?”

“Within the world, there is no situation that is perfect, more or less, there will be flaws.”

Loutier replied.

“But this affair was quite perfect, it was perfect to an incredible extent, and there was not the slightest flaws.”

It was apparent that it was a deliberate camouflage.

“If we had found out about this in our first investigation……”

Loutier bowed her head down and stared at the ground, and had an guilty expression.

However, Listy shook her head.

“Saying this right now will not help the situation. Under this kind of situation, anyone will also believe that it was the act of the demon race. At that time, we could not stand on the side of Galevain, and the so called camouflage is also only a hypothesis, and it is not an actual evidence, right?”

“Yes, right now, there is no evidence of the murderer pretending to be the demon race and attacking the surveillance forces……”

Zechs interjected.

“If both sides had not declared war yet, the current findings will also help Akatsuki to turn over the tables. But since the situation have developed this far, I’m afraid that……”

“……”

Listy bit her lips resentfully.

She wanted to help Akatsuki, but she did not know where to start.

It was unlikely for Akatsuki, who was requesting for peace, to rush into war without a plan.

The current situation, must be within Akatsuki’s calculations.

Listy El Da Sherfield frowned and tried hard to think.

In the letter, Disdia had requested Sherfield to participate in the attack the following day. Considering the time to prepare the forces and the time to move, at the very latest, they would have to reply in the evening.

However, this was not yet the time to give up. As long as there was still some time, they must continue to think and try to find the answer.

Think quickly.

Think about what in the war, has Akatsuki seen?

===Part 3===

The current scene was filled with a faint light.

It was more gentle and brighter than the sun’s rays, it was the inner qigong that was generated from Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki was currently activating the true ki inside his body to increase the healing abilities. The target was the dark elf race girl that was lying on a bed unconscious, which is also Riruru who was injured heavily during the attack of Disdia.

Most of the injuries from the wounded people were fractures or scratches that came from falls when they were fleeing, only Riruru’s body had no obvious outer wounds. After her head received a terrible blow, Riruru has still yet to regain her consciousness.

Truthfully, if it was just based on the effects, then recovery magic would still be the best.

However, because of recovery magic’s special properties, only a few people can use this type of magic, and unluckily within Galevain’s residents, there were no recovery magic users, Chikage, Kuzuha and his other companions also do not have this ability, so they could only rely on Akatsuki to use inner qigong to treat the injured.

“……”

“Absolute focus brings absolute silence.” Akatsuki stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Riruru’s petite forehead, and send the healing true ki into her body. After some time, Riruru’s pale face gradually restored some color.

“……Right now I can only do this much.”

Akatsuki took back his hand from Riruru’s forehead. The unconscious Riruru had already not been eating for several days, her bodily strength was greatly reduced, and she must accept inner qigong treatment every day.

“——Is it over?”

A calm inquiry came from behind. Akatsuki replied and slowly turned around.

Beside Riruru’s bed, sat a girl with petite figure and had her arms around her knees.

It was Doumoto Kuzuha.

“Izumi was worried about you. If this continues on, it is possible that even you would not last.”

Akatsuki slowly walked over and sat down beside Kuzuha.

“I’ve heard that you do not have much of an appetite these days, you do not even have a good rest at night right?”

“……”

Kuzuha did not reply Akatsuki’s question

She was only staring silently at the unconscious Riruru.

Looking at Kuzuha’s expression on her face, Akatsuki could not help but have personal feelings. Although Kuzuha’s age was still small, she was still a returnee that was once summoned to an alternative world, even if she was not accustomed to others dying, but she should still have some degree of immunity. If he did not remember incorrectly, Kuzuha had been involved in a war between humans at a Alternative World called Kristya, and the result was that she failed to protect the people that she wanted to protect —— No matter how many times you experience it, this heartbreaking pain was still unbearable. Although the two of them had not met for long, but to Kuzuha, Riruru was absolutely a target that she wanted to protect.

“……Sorry, causing everybody to worry about me. However, I just cannot let this go……”

Kuzuha clenched her fists, her voice was very dry.

“If only I was a little stronger, then perhaps I could have protected Riruru……This thought has been lingering around……”

“I can understand how you feel, but you do not have to feel such remorse.”

Akatsuki slightly deepened his tone.

“……You do not understand.”

Kuzuha muttered.

“There is no need to feel remorse due to your own powerlessness? Although it seems thoughtful, but deep down it was a very cruel way to say it. These arrogant lines, only the truly strong people are able to say it. Most people would always just regret about their own <Incompetence>, to strong people like you that would win regardless of strong enemies or difficulties, how would you understand the weak’s ——“

Once she had said half, Kuzuha immediately noticed that she was wrong.

She raised her head and looked at Akatsuki with frightened eyes, pale faces and her voice was even trembling slightly.

“Sorry……I actually placed all my anger on you……What am I doing……”

“Don’t mind it, it’s okay……I understand.”

Akatsuki revealed a calm smile, and gentled hugged Kuzuha’s shoulders.[[File:HYnA vol 05 009.jpg|thumbnail]]

Kuzuha was still apologizing to Akatsuki constantly.

Until the very moment, Kuzuha finally remembered that Akatsuki really did understand her feelings right now.

——The past Akatsuki also cursed his own incompetence and powerlessness, and in the end, he finally became the strong person right now.

“Besides, the enemy that attacked Urumu and Riruru has strength that was comparable to mine right? If you really have the power to defeat him, then you would not be staying here.”

Akatsuki gave off a wry smile. He stared at Kuzuha who raised her head to look at him.

If Kuzuha really had this power, she would have long been incorporated into the A-class in JPN Babel, and even became a member of the Student Council, at that time, she would naturally have a distinctly different encounter with the B-class Akatsuki and Miu, the possibility of them becoming friends will not be too high.

“It is because you are the current class rep, so that’s why you would know us. And you’ve already tried your best, if you ask for too much, it is equal to deny our encounter and our current relationship.”

Don’t be mistaken.

“The reason why Riruru was injured was not because of your own power. If you were not there, Riruru would probably already be killed, and the other children will also probably not be able to escape.”

Listen up.

“Who says that you cannot protect anyone? You not only protected Riruru, but also protect the other children.”

“……!”

Akatsuki’s consolation suddenly made Kuzuha break into tears.

The petite body did not hesitate to throw herself into Akatsuki’s arms.

Akatsuki gently stroked the weak and slender back of Kuzuha, and with a gentle tone.

“It had been hard for you, feel free to cry. Let me take on the burden of your pain and sorrow.”

There was nothing to worry about.

“This time, it’s my turn. Before you saved Riruru, now it’s my turn to save her. Don’t worry, I’ll definitely wake up her consciousness, and give you back a Riruru that is alive and kicking.

“……Y…You really mean it……?”

Kuzuha, who was upholding tears, raised her head. Akatsuki firmly nodded.

“Of course that is true. However, right now I require your strength, class rep. Are you willing to fight side by side with me once again?”

Kuzuha thought for a moment, and immediately, she calmly and resolutely nodded.

Akatsuki tried to wipe of Kuzuha’s tears, and said out an oath that came from within his heart.

“Class rep……The person that made you cry was me, and the fellow who was wearing the Disdia armor. Don’t worry, I will take responsibility of you till the very end, at the same time, I will make sure that guy is responsible as well.”

===Part 4 ===

Sherfield Kingdom’s Great General Zechs Doltrake.

He, who is commanding the country’s army and the militia, had outstanding sword techniques, and was known as the <Crimson Sword King>.

When he came out of Listy’s office, it was already sunset.

After leaving Listy’s office, Zechs immediately headed towards the military meeting room for the forces of the country. After reaching his destination, he pushed open the heavy stone doors and went into the military meeting room. Under the rays of the sunset, the person that was waiting for Zechs in the military meeting room was a knight in his prime age with a burly body. Grant Bangert. Among the 5 lieutenants, he was the one that was trusted by Zechs the most.

“……Looks like they have a conclusion.” When Zechs entered through the door, Grant immediately stood up from his chair.

Seeing Zechs nod, he casually replied back.

There was no need for Zechs to explain, Grant was already understood.

“Is this battle still unavoidable?”

“Listy does not want to send the troops, but……”

Zechs said:

“But time is running out, and it beyond the control for Listy to say no. She probably already guessed the purpose of Akatsuki, but after all that, it is only a speculation. In the end, we will only be able to ask why on the battlefield.”

This was the decision that Listy had made after all that pondering. However, she did not intend to have a direct conflict against Akatsuki, sending out troops is only simply for support. Akatsuki, representing Galevain, had sent out a declaration of war towards Disdia, meaning that this war was directed at Disdia, Galevain had no reason to view Sherfield as an enemy —— This was already greatly accommodating for Sherfield.

That being the case, Sherfield definitely cannot fail to live up to Akatsuki’s plans.

“The forces will be launching at sunrise tomorrow, please inform the others for me.”

“Understood……This time, will Queen Listy also follow the army’s expedition?”

“Yes, that’s correct. Just as a precaution, she would also bring Lulu with her.”

“I see……It must be hard for her Majesty.”

Grant quietly lowered his eyelids. The incident about the surveillance forces being attacked had forced Sherfield to send out troops, Grant could understand the inner struggle within Listy.

……Not to mention, the enemy this time is Akatsuki again……

The duel before had already caused much struggle for Listy, since they will meet Akatsuki in the battlefield, the inner troubles within Listy was easy to imagine. Of course, Zechs and Loutier’s mood weren’t exceptionally good as well.

But as long as they send troops to participate in the battle, it is equal to have fulfilled the obligation of military allies, even if it was only rear support. Also, participating in the battle wasn’t without any benefits, after all, if the situation deteriorates, only the forces on the battlefield would be able to prevent the tragedy.

Disdia certainly did not have any wish to prevent the tragedy, and also did not have any expectations from Aleclasta.

Therefore, this work will naturally fall onto Sherfield.

……If there was really anything just in case……

Zechs secretly thought. Truthfully, he had a plan to avoid Akatsuki and Sherfield to be forced into a lose-lose situation, but he did not mention this plan in front of Listy.

And Zechs was quite sure, at that time, Disdia will absolutely have no objections. However, this plan could be only used on the battlefield, thus Zechs Doltrakes formally issued these orders:

“Relay it over. If we really meet on the battlefield, I will be the one to deal with Akatsuki.”

===Part 5===

In the ancient forest city, Forestnium, Galevain’s resident’s refuge.

Directly in the center stood a Sacred Tree that was a few hundred meters tall. As the symbol of Forestnium, the Sacred Tree’s trunk was divided into several floors, each floors has its own stairs, becoming a large living space.

Under the pitch-black color of the night, Ousawa Miu’s figure appeared at the top floor of the Sacred Tree.

Miu’s goal was to shower. The tangled roots of the Sacred Tree was spread throughout a wide area, aside for the underground water, there was even a natural hot spring that seep through the tree trunk through a pipe and was pushed upwards. Thus, at the very end of the pipe, which is also the top floor, the villagers used the Sacred Tree’s naturally formed holes to create a hot spring.

However, Miu was not at ease while bathing.

Just when Miu was about to push open the door to the hot spring, someone called her name from behind.

Currently —— she was even surrounded by several people.

The other party was numerous youths that lived in Forestnium, but Miu did not feel any fear, her face did not reveal any suspicious look either, after all, in the past few days, similar situations have occurred several times.

10 days ago, Miu made a decision ——The youths in front of her was currently protesting against Miu’s decision and had gathered here.

“Myuu-sama, this is no small matter —— please reconsider it!”

The other party’s tone carried dissatisfaction and disapproval entered Ousawa Miu’s ears, who had her back facing the door towards the hot spring.

“Declaring war to Disdia is taken for granted, after all, they killed off Elder Urumu, Galevain’s soldiers will not forgive this despicable act. But——Why do you recognize that person as our representative?”

“I have already clearly explained it. After Urumu’s unfortunate death, everybody wished for me to make a decision for Galevain’s fate, and this is the conclusion that I came up with…… after discussing it with that person.”

Miu’s attitude was extremely calm, but her answer caused discontent among the youths.

“We indeed requested Myuu-sama to decide Galevain’s fate, but Myuu’s sama’s decision was completely unexpected!”

“At first, pushing him to be the representative of Galevain was simply for a peace agreement. Since the peace agreement ended in failure, his mission is already over.”

The youth’s appeal entered her ears, Miu could not help but have feelings about it. These youths was caught up in loss and was anxious about the future of Galevain.

During the period of the peace agreement negotiations, Forestnium was suddenly attacked and the responsibility clearly lies on the other side. However, Disdia is a militant country, the residents in Forestnium simply could not compete with the powerful military strength the other side has. Thus, the request from the youths was clearly self-contradictory.

“However, without that person’s help, this battle ——we have no chance of winning.”

You should all understand this point, Miu suddenly paused for a moment.

“At present, the enemy still have not found the method to enter Forestnium; however, the enhanced barrier, that came in exchange of Urumu’s life, is not permanent. When the barrier effect disappears ——do you think just us alone can defend Forestnium?”

Miu’s words were justified, the youths at the scene all froze for a moment, but they quickly recovered and continued their aggressive tone as before.

“At that time, it should be fine if we can just invite that person to fight together with us.”

“That’s correct. He is an integral part of our combat power, but there is no need for him to become our leader.”

It was a rather selfish way of saying it, they just wanted to use Akatsuki’s power. However, Miu did not blame them, because they did not know where they were wrong. Inside the hearts of these youths, it was strongly dominated by anxiety, and they had long lost the ability to determine what was right and what was wrong.

Because of this, they hope that Miu would become the spiritual pillar for everyone. The Demon King Galious had used his overwhelming power to rival the humans. As the daughter of Galious, Miu undoubtedly was the only hope for lighting up their will to fight inside the residents, who were in the brink of despair. Ousawa Miu thought, if she was to become the new leader of Galevain, the ouths in front of her would definitely become warriors in the front lines.

……But.

Once they enter the battlefield, what was waiting for them eventually was the fate of death. This was not the outcome everybody would like to see. Thus, when her father was still alive, he had clearly expressed that he will be the last Demon King, and at the same time, he entrusted the safety of Miu, happiness of the demon race and their future to Akatsuki.

For both sides, Miu’s existence would only cause Alayzard to be caught up in a never-ending war and deaths. After understanding Galious’s intentions, Akatsuki decided to bring Miu with him back to his own world. Even if Miu’s identity was to cause a huge uproar, but since Alayzard would not easily let Miu go, Akatsuki still did not regret his decision at that time. He even returned to Alayzard again in order to stand up for Miu and Galevain.

However, the youths in front of her do not appreciate it and even question the actions of Akatsuki.

“Why are you not willing to accept that person? Is it because he was the Hero that defeated my father?”

“That is also one of the reasons, but the matter isn’t that simple.”

“He is a human, and not one of the residents of Galevain.”

“In the time of crisis, how can we allow him to become the leader of the demon race?”

Facing the barrages of accusations, Miu let out a rebuttal that made everyone speechless.

“If that’s the case—— then why were you all willing to allow father to become the king?”

That shouldn’t have forgotten about it, right?

“Father was also a human…… just like him.”

Miu’s words were all true, everybody suddenly quieted down.

At this moment.

“Myuu-sama, what we are concerned about is not his race.”

The youths surrounding Miu automatically headed left and right and allowed a path. One young man slowly walked forward, the other people all had trust and expectations towards him.

“Kurt……”

After the young man had walked up in front of her, Miu silently called out his name. This tall and slender dark elf was the grandson of Urumu. You could only see Kurt look at Miu who was in front of him.

“We simply only wanted revenge, towards the people who murdered my grandfather……to have a fight to death with the murderer who killed the village elder. But he forbids us to fight the enemy on the battlefield.”

Kurt slowly said out everybody’s feelings.

“We also have the right to fight on the battlefield, but as a result, that right was deprived from us. The future of Galevain that we placed into Myuu’s hands had simply become his reason and excuse. Myuu believes that he is the new representative of Galevain, thus, he believes that he has earned all the support from the citizens of Galevain. Thus, he ignores our opinion to fight and fights alone in the battlefield with the enemy.”

This was the point that Kurt and the other youths were not able to accept.

“……The elder died in the hands of the enemy, we also do not have the right to head to the battlefield……How should we vent for the wronged heroic soul of my grandfather and our inner anger?”

“……”

Myuu quietly listened to Kurt’s request, she also understood the inner anger within Kurt’s heart. Even if she was to speak, she could not allow them to join the battle, or the efforts they did up till now will all vanish into thin air.

“Please believe that person, believe in the one that me and my father both trusted. He must have his own concerns for not letting you all into the battlefield.”

Miu’s explanation was immediately caused a refute by the youths.

“Trust? How can a person, who does not put our views and thoughts into the matter, earn our trust?”

“And he does not plan on attacking Disdia, he might have planned on never to start a war in the very beginning. Does he want to quell everybody’s anger by just simply casually fighting a few battles?”

Kurt’s words immediately won everybody’s agreement.

“He is an outsider, he has no qualifications to lead us. This is our battle and is not something we can leave it to others!”

Akatsuki is not to be trusted, this was the consensus of the youths at the scene.

“I see……”

Miu muttered and looked down to the ground.

“——It seems that I have no choice but to tell the truth.”

After raising her head, Miu used her sharp eyes to stare at everybody.

Awed by the prowess of Miu, the youths at the scene were all afraid of speaking up, but Miu could only apologize to Akatsuki in her heart.

……Sorry. I know that this is a secret that can not be told to the public, but……

However, Miu could not longer hold it in and decided to say the secret in her heart.

“Why did that person officially declare war on Disdia? Yes, it is to persuade all of you, who are seeking a battle! Based on the situation at that time, it would inevitably lead to a devastating war unilaterally. And reporting the atrocities of Disdia, utilizing the international media to force both sides to achieve a peace agreement will not happen because you all will not be able to accept it. After all, for the current you, Disdia’s actions is inexcusable.”

Akatsuki did not deliberately ignore Kurt’s and the other’s feelings. In fact, it was the exact opposite. It was because he is able to understand their feelings so he had used his official declaration as a well to express their anger.

“However, Disdia’s interior will also remain the same. If Disdia really wishes to accept the peace agreement, then they would not have attacked Forestnium during the meeting. In order words, if we had continued to stick with the peace agreement route, both sides will only achieve peace on the surface, but in truth, the current situation will be no different than right now.”

But——

“Even so, that person is still reluctant to give up easily. Even though he knew that the current situation was extremely dangerous, that person still believed that true peace will come to this world. This is the reason why he is reluctant to hurt the enemy. Although Galevain is the side that officially declared war, but as long as it follows the policy of not hurting the enemy, the other side will eventually notice that Galevain did not have the goal of wiping out Disdida when it waged the war.”

After continuing to weaken the enemy’s troops and causing the enemy to gradually end up at a disadvantage, stopping the war will naturally appear in the mind of the other side. And because Disdia is not the country that declared war, it will not take the initiative to propose a truce. After all to Disdia, stopping the war is the equivalent of losing, it will be undoubtedly the same as if it had declared that it had lost to the world.

However, if Galevain was the one that proposed to stop, Disdia will consider it. At that time, Akatsuki’s policy of not killing will play a large and key role. Even if Disdia persistently refuse to compromise, you could still use diplomatic means to persuade Sherfield and Aleclasta to come forward. At that time, due to the situation of their alliance, Disdia will not be able to just say out their own opinion. This way the two countries will come forward to talk and at the same time, Disdia will be able to keep their pride.

But doing so is not without any risk.

Thus, Akatsuki had left a path to retreat.

“Why do you think that person is willing to become the Demon King?”

Miu revealed a tearful expression and said out Ousawa Akatsuki’s consideration.

“If the situation does not develop as what was expected, that person intends to bear all the responsibility. <After the peace agreement was destroyed, the enraged Rogue Hero, with his powerful strength, threatened the peaceful demon race to push him into becoming the new Demon King. At the same time, without the agreement of the people in the race, he had declared war to Disdia>. Do you understand it now? If I……The Demon King Galious’s daughter stood up as the representative of Galevain, it will undoubtedly become the excuse that Disdia use to destroy Galevain. In order to prevent this tragedy from occurring, that person had positioned the war as his own independent judgment and is unrelated to Galevain.

Also, there was actually another purpose of Akatsuki to become the Demon King.

Once the two sides had entered a state of war, the previous Demon King’s daughter, in other words Miu, would become the number one enemy target. Phil Barnett or Zahhark’s assassination was the best evidence.

So Akatsuki could only claim the title of the Demon King, in order to attract the enemy’s attention and also become the top target the enemy wishes to get rid of.

In addition——

“Is it really true that not attacking Disdia means that he does not wish to fight this war?”

That was false.

“That person only does not wish for the tragedy of Urumu to be staged again, so he insisted on staying at Forestnium. No matter what actions the enemy takes, he would be able to react immediately.”

Kurt and the others was extremely unhappy based on the attitude of Akatsuki trying to reduce the military actions.

This was all because Akatsuki had made the decision to care about the safety concerns of the villagers.

“As for the purpose not to allow us to participate in the war……”

Facing the surprised Kurt, Myuu attempted to suppress her own emotions.

“If you were to appear onto the battlefield, won’t the idea about saying that you were threatened will instantly be destroyed?”

Perhaps they could claim that they were afraid of Akatsuki to the outside, thus Galevain’s citizens could not participate in the battle: However, once they become the captives of Disdia, the other party could use torture, drugs or even magic to understand the truth of the situation. At that time, all their efforts will be wasted.

Thus Akatsuki made a decision.

“Not only all of you, that person will not even let me go onto the battlefield.”

Miu recalled the expression that Akatsuki had at that time, and could not hold back her tears.

She cried. Even though Akatsuki was all doing this for the sake of Miu and these youths——

“<nowiki><I understand your feelings, but I hope that you can still hold it in. Sorry.></nowiki> ……Did you know? That person actually apologized to me!”

Miu’s cries echoed through the huge space.[[File:HYnA vol 05 010.jpg|thumbnail]]

After learning the truth, the reactions of all the youths were all the same.

They could only stand still and could not say a single word.

They could only see the emotional outburst of Miu as her chest dramatically moved up and down, and as she let out the sounds for shortness of breath.

After a brief silence.

“Why……Why does he not tell us?”

Kurt looked at the ground and murmured to himself.

Miu breathed in and slowly said:

“Because this secret must not be revealed to the others, otherwise true peace will never come. This is the reason why that person does not tell everybody the truth. He can only keep the secret and allow the secret to become a secret forever……”

However, Kurt’s misunderstanding of Akatsuki was too biased, thus Miu could not help it.

However, Miu does not regret her decision. After all, inside Kurt and the other youths’ eyes, she could no longer she the suspicion and distrust towards Miu and Akatsuki.

“I will say it once again——Please believe him, believe in the one that me and my father both trusted. “

Kurt and the other youths did not responded to the request of Miu, but they all silently nodded.

“Thank you……”

Miu’s face emerged a hint of a smile.

She could finally manage to show a slight smile.

After wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Ousawa Miu had felt many emotions.

Father, herself and Akatsuki. Urumu, and the inhabitants of Forestnium.

After a long period of time, everybody’s ideas and thoughts were finally one.

===Part 6===

After knowing Akatsuki’s intentions, Kurt and the other youths returned to the residential area located at the middle floors.

After watching the crowd leave, Miu was finally able to enter the bath. However, only to see her subconsciously sigh as she walked into the changing room and pulled the doorknob.

“……No, no.”

Noticing that she had almost relaxed her guard, Miu hurriedly shook her head. Galevain and Disdia was currently in a state of war, she must maintain a high degree of vigilance, any negligence could possibly lead to irreversible consequences.

……I must pull myself together……

Although it was voluntary, but after becoming the new Demon King, Akatsuki had arranged all the small and large battles by himself. As the former Demon King’s daughter, Miu also wanted to help make a contribution to everyone, that is to become the pillar inside the minds of the Forestnium residents. Thus, facing the hot-blooded youths like Kurt, Miu had to firmly continue the stance of trusting Akatsuki; in front of the other residents that were afraid of the battle, Miu had to keep smiling and give them confidence and courage. This was Miu’s duty, and also the only thing she could do.

“Yes……”

Miu nodded, and once again regained her mentality. Then she began to remove her clothing.

The bath was made using the Sacred Tree’s trunks, the surrounding furnishings were also made of wood. Just when Miu was prepared to place her clothes into the naturally formed cabinet by the trunk, the corner of her eyes suddenly noticed an unusual object.

Inside the neatly organized cabinet, one of the cabinet had clothes placed in it, representing that someone had already entered the bath. Miu was slightly surprised, aside from her, she could not think of anyone else in the village that would visit the Sacred Tree’s bath in the middle of the night.

Who is it? Just when her heart apologized, Miu stretched out her hand to take out the clothing from inside the cabinet.

“Huh……Isn’t this……”

Miu could not help but widen her eyes. The clothes inside the cabinet was an replicate of the black battle costume that the ancient Demon King wore. Within Alayzard, there is also only one person who would wear this type of outfit.

Miu look at the door leading to the bath, thinking that the youth on the other side of the door —— Akatsuki.

“……If it’s for a bit, then it’s fine.”

After Miu muttered an excuse for herself, she tightly hugged the black battle clothes in her arms. As she closed her eyes, her naked skin felt the warmth that Akatsuki had left on the clothing. Ousawa Miu firmly believes that this must be the remains of the “Heat” from the battle Akatsuki had during the day.

“Ah……”

Thinking up to here, Miu suddenly felt that her heart was beating rapidly, and it was gradually beating faster.

……What should I do……Even though I know I shouldn’t……But……

Miu’s gaze stared directly at the door leading to the bath.

——Ever since Akatsuki had become the new representative for Galevain, 10 days had already passed since he had officially declared war towards Disdia. During this period of time, Miu and Akatsuki had never been together to the extent that they did not even have the chance to talk.

No matter what, they had to worry about the other people’s feelings. After all, not every Forestnium residents gladly accepted the fact about Akatsuki being the demon race representative, Kurt was the best example. In case the side that opposes it sees Miu walk closely together with Akatsuki, it might create a stimulus to them, causing a misunderstanding even to Miu, and believing that Miu and Akatsuki had a secret between them that they could not share with anyone else. Once those people believe that Miu’s judgment was based on her own emotions, it would bound to cause them to be dissatisfied and unease.

Currently, Galevain is facing the strongest country in Alayzard, everybody must be united, and it cannot be divided.

Thus, Miu could only keep a distance from Akatsuki if it was possible.

But……

……If it was right now……

The next battle will probably be the battle between the main forces. Akatsuki and his comrades will be facing the most dangerous situation.

Greeting Akatsuki and wishing him a safe return, shouldn’t be too overboard, right.

Thus, Miu placed Akatsuki’s battle costume back into the cabinet and slowly stretched out her right hand.

The exit of the bath was right in front of her eyes, but Miu did not plan to leave, and instead gently lifted the lock towards the exit. Ka-cha, the door to the bath was locked by Miu.

The space inside the bath was completely isolated, Miu and Akatsuki was inside a secret room alone.

“……!”

Miu swallowed her saliva, then picked up her towel and wrapped it around her body and stretched out her right hand towards the entrance of the bath.

Here is a space that was as wide as a cave.

From the ceiling to the floor, even the surrounding walls were formed by the huge tree trunk.

Standing on the wooden floor with bare feet was extremely comfortable, Miu passed through the white water vapor and headed slowly to the depths of the bath. After some time, the sound of flowing water entered her ears. Following the duct pipe that extends from the Sacred Tree, it draws out the natural hot spring water from underground, forming a large steaming hot bath on the uppermost area of the Sacred Tree.

A young youth was currently immersed inside the naturally formed bath.

His elbow rested on the side of the bath. The person that was leisurely enjoying the natural hot spring was the completely naked Akatsuki.

Miu suddenly stopped her footsteps and Akatsuki slowly turned around, as if he had long been aware of the existence of Miu.

“Hi……How is it? What are you standing there?

Akatsuki’s tone was extremely calm, as if Miu’s appearance was natural.

“This isn’t when you should say “How is it”……You can’t be pretending to be a fool, right?”

Miu sighed. Her cheeks were slightly flushed and she unconsciously pressed the towel onto her body.

“This is… the woman’s bath.”

That’s right. This is a woman’s bath, the bath on top of the Sacred Tree is not a mixed bath. The male’s bath was located on the other side of the Sacred Tree, it was separated by the woman’s tree by the tree trunk.

But she only saw Akatsuki smile.

“You’re really stupid……What’s the point of bathing in the male’s bath?”

“The purpose of taking a bath is naturally relaxing yourself, but a male bathing in the woman’s bath is a serious violation of the rules.”

After a short pause, Miu spoke again:

“If Kurt and the others discovered it, it wouldn’t be just scolding a few times and it’ll be okay.”

“If I was sneaking around and peeking, then that’s fine. But I am taking a bath without hiding anything. What is there to be angry?”

And, Akatsuki continued to speak:

“If I chose the male bath, I will bound to encounter a lot of people who dislike me. Especially since the final battle is approaching, it is best not to intentionally stimulate those people, right? So I took advantage of the midnight time, where no one will be here, and ran off to the woman’s bath to shower.”

“How can you just make your own decision……”

“Sorry, this isn’t my own decision. In fact, I had already obtained the approval of all the females in the village through Izumi.”

“What? Really?”

Miu was surprised, she had never heard of it. Could it be that Chikage forgot to tell her? No, the cautious Chikage will naturally not make such a mistake.

……It must have been purpose, really now Chikage.

Chikage must have known that Miu had not being alone together with Akatsuki for a while. If they were to talk while avoiding other people’s eyes and ears, the female bath was the most suitable place.

Thus, Miu felt somewhat thankful to Chikage’s intimate arrangement. However, she would still have to complain to Chikage the next time she saw her.

“When you were looking at the Black battle outfit in the cabinet, you should have already guessed that I was inside bathing, right?”

“Nnnnn……That’s……”

Miu was speechless, but Akatsuki just smiled.

“That’s right. Okay, quickly enter now, be careful not to catch a cold.”

“Yes……”

In fact, Miu only wanted to bless Akatsuki for a safe return, aside from that, she had no other intentions. Only that Akatsuki’s attitude was overly open, as if he did not care about breaking into the woman’s bath, Miu suddenly did not know how to say it.

Miu could only stiffly nod and sat on the edge of the bath. She then picked up a wooden barrel, fetched some water and poured it over her entire body from her shoulders. Then, she slowly entered the bath.

“Hey hey hey, who would enter the bath with a towel?”

Akatsuki suddenly stretched out his hand and stripped off Miu’s towel that was around her body.

“UWAHHHHHH——!”

Miu turned pale and hurriedly sunk into the water, her two hands unconsciously covered the private parts around her chest and legs.

“You, what are you doing!”

“You can’t enter the bath with a towel. It can’t be that you do not know even the basic courtesies to a public bath?”

“Nnnn”

After being scolded by Akatsuki, Miu, who felt unwilling, revealed grudging eyes.

……You do not know how much courage I mustered in order to overcome my inner shame to come here……!

Miu, who was completely red, bit tightly on her lower lips, Akatsuki could not help but reveal a wry smile.

“I won’t eat people, why did you hide so far away? Even though you knew I was in the bath, but you still came in, you must have been looking for me, right?”

“Yes, that’s correct, but……”

“Then come over.”

Before she finished speaking, Akatsuki caught Miu’s wrist.

“No, don’t be like this……I will be completely seen!”

“Okay, okay, it’s fine if I don’t look.”

Miu was forcibly pulled by Akatsuki and completely could not resist. Only seeing Miu spin half a circle by Akatsuki and letting her had her back towards Akatsuki as she sat between Akatsuki’s legs.

“Ah……”

“It’s okay if it’s like this, right? This way I can barely see anything.”

“Yes……It’s okay……”

Akatsuki’s voice came from behind and entered her ears, Miu embarrassedly nodded. This was like the principle of how a lamp could shine faraway, but not nearby. If Miu had her back facing Akatsuki, her inner embarrassment also naturally decreased.

And……

……This kind of thing……looks like a couple……

Suddenly, an inexplicable shyness appeared. Only seeing Miu bow down her head, her expression revealing a tiny bit of shyness and coyness.

“So……What were you finding me for?”

“Ah……This……”

She had nearly forgot that she had specially came to thank Akatsuki for everything he did and wish for him to have a safe return.

And the sudden situation was completely out of Miu’s expectations.

……Ah……My boobs are actually floating in the water……!

Her voluptuous boobs were floating in the bath. For Miu, this was a common situation. The problem is that Akatsuki’s action of forcibly pulling Miu next to him had caused many ripples. Under the ripples, her left and right boobs were swaying at irregular angles.

The boobs that were swaying left and right had created an erotic image, as if she was seducing Akatsuki.

“……Ah? What is it?”

“N…Nothing……!”

Miu hurriedly shook her head and as a result, created larger ripples.

Right now was not the time to wish for Akatsuki’s safe return.

……What should I do……If he sees this……

At the beginning of when they were bathing together, Akatsuki’s reckless actions had already shocked Miu. Under this situation where she constantly stimulated , it was undoubtedly courting her own destruction. Thus Miu shrank her back and tried to cover her boobs by hiding it under the water.

“……Right, there was something I was curious about.”

Akatsuki suddenly spoke.

“You are a mixed between a dark elf and a human?”

“T…That’s right. My mother was a dark elf……so I am considered half-elf.”

Miu replied in an embarrassed manner.

“However, you appearance looks exactly like a human, there is no traces of the elf’s special characteristics of pointed ears.”

Akatsuki looked at Miu.

“Galious also said that you looked similar to him……But shouldn’t an average half elf generally favor the elf-race’s lineage?”

“Actually when I was small, I looked more like a elf race child.”

Miu mentioned her own childhood.

“When I was small, I looked like the current Riruru.”

Miu had inherited the dark elf’s special characteristics of dark colored skin and a pair of pointed ears from her mother. But perhaps Miu was a special half-elf, as her age increased, her father’s lineage gradually became more clear and overshadowed her mother’s lineage.

“It was probably during the 4 or 5 years at puberty. My body gradually grew and my appearance became more and more like a human.”

“Oh, I see.”

“Am I strange?”

“Not at all. You are you, there is nothing strange at all. Isn’t it?”

“……Yes.”

Akatsuki’s confirmation made Miu felt extremely pleased. She nodded and revealed a hint of a smile.

At that time, Akatsuki spoke again:

“So……What were you finding me for?”

Under Akatsuki’s reminder, Miu finally remembered her purpose for coming her.

But the current priority was to cover her boobs that were swaying from the ripples. Thus, Miu could not say it out.

“I……I came to help you wish your back.”

Miu blurted the excuse that flashed through her and Akatsuki immediately revealed an comfortable smile.

“Huh……So you also have a gentle side, I really couldn’t tell. Then okay, I’ll be relying on you.”

Thus Akatsuki immediately stood up from the hot water and turned to have his back face Miu and sat down on the floor. Seeing this, Miu could not help but be relieved.

……Thank god……at least he would finally not be able to take a glance.

After the crisis ended, Miu also left the bath and slowly walked towards Akatsuki.

She kneeled down towards Akatsuki’s back.

“Then I’ll use this.”

Miu picked up the towel that was draped on Akatsuki’s shoulder. And at the same time, picked up a black fruit from the wall that was the size of a baseball. This fruit was called Seiruyu, the liquid inside had the effect of cleansing, just like a natural soap. Miu rubbed the towel with the liquid from Seiruyu.

“Then…..I’ll wash now.”

With a slightly nervous tone, Miu slowly began to wash Akatsuki’s back.

At the same time when the soapy bubbles towel moved back and forth across Akatsuki’s back, Miu did not forget to ask Akatsuki where it needs to be pressed harder. Until after she had finished washing his back, she then used a bucket of water and slowly washed away the bubbles.

At this moment, Ousawa Miu carefully looked at Akatsuki.

A wide and thick back.

After looking at it carefully at a close range, she only noticed that Akatsuki’s body was extremely muscular. While thinking that this muscular body had protected her numerous times before, Miu could not help but have mixed feelings.

“……”

After she recovered, Miu was suddenly in shock as her own cheek was planted against Akatsuki and her huge boobs were even tightly pressed onto Akatsuki’s back. But what was strange was that Miu was not embarrassed at all.

“……What is it?”

Akatsuki inquired with his back facing Miu, his tone was extremely calm.

“……The next battle, it should determine the outcome of the war, right?”

Using these words as the opening, Miu naturally poured out her own expectations and wish.

“I hope that you can safely return ——I only wanted to say this to you.”

“……I see.”

Akatsuki’s tone was also extremely calm

“There is nothing to worry about, I will definitely come back alive. If you really have to pray ——“

He paused for a moment.

“——Why not pray for the day where true peace will arrive.”

After a long silence, Miu quietly left Akatsuki’s back.

“Okay, now it is my turn to wash your back.”

Although he had just finished saying this, Akatsuki suddenly turned around.

“UWAHHHHHHHHH ——!”

Miu was shocked and hurriedly turned her back towards Akatsuki, she managed to avoid her naked appearance being seen by Akatsuki and also avoided Akatsuki’s naked appearance to being seen by her.

“You…Why do you suddenly turn around?”

“Normally, you would turn, right? Wouldn’t the difficulty be too high if I had to wash your back while facing away from you?”

Akatsuki shook his head and gave a wry smile.

“This……No thanks, I can wash myself.”

Miu strongly declined Akatsuki’s proposal, and her inner heart felt an incomparable fear. Akatsuki, who specializes in Renkan Keikikou, could freely control everybody’s inner ki. If she let him wash her back, it was basically a suicidal action.

“Why are you being so polite? When the girls under Melissa received my back washing service, every one of them became extremely beautiful. The only drawback was that ——“

“There is no need for you to say, I already know! It must have felt too good so that they were not even able to walk steadily, right?”

“Huh, you sure are very clear about it.”

Akatsuki’s nonchalantly response entered her ears, Ousawa Miu could not help but remember the painful memories. Before when Miu was buying lingerie on the streets, Akatsuki had willfully played with her boobs under the guise of trying it out. This time, Miu would not let Akatsuki succeed.

However, Akatsuki clearly did not take Miu’s resistance seriously.

“That being the case, there is no need to dwell on it. Okay, let’s begin.”

“W…Wait ——AHHHHHHHH!”

Akatsuki’s palm had just been placed on her back, but Miu issued out a seductive cry. The slippery feeling seems to have brought forth an incomparable numbness, Akatsuki’s palm was filled with the liquid from Seiruyu.

……W…What should I do……!

Her body did not have any strength. Akatsuki’s gentle touch was enough to make Miu’s legs limp. And Miu could not turn around to stop Akatsuki, otherwise her naked appearance will be completely seen by Akatsuki.

“W…Why are you using your hands……No, don’t be like this……At least use a towel……”

The irresistible pleasure made Miu tremble. It was already dangerous for Akatsuki to directly touch her, plus the slippery feeling from the soap bubbles was enough to make Miu lose consciousness.

But……

“How can I help the girls wash with a towel? That’s too unromantic.”

Ignoring Miu’s protests, Akatsuki continued to use his own hands to wash Miu’s back. Through Akatsuki’s palms, Miu could carefully feel the true ki slowly entering her body, just like a feeling of warmness spreading slowly through her body.

“AH……KU……EHHHH, NNn……AHHHH!”

Miu tightly bit her lips and desperately resisted, but she still issued out strange noises.

Miu had to admit that the situation in front of her now, her own body was really more sensitive than before.

……It must be because of the ……aphrodisiac being sucked out from her body last time……

Ousawa Miu remembered back when they were at Melissa’s brothel, the healing method to suppress the overwhelming pleasure. Miu’s body and soul was gentlely torn and completely enjoyed the thrill of being conquered. That’s right, the impression of that was still impressive and it was impossible to forget. Miu knew that her own body had been completely developed by Akatsuki, and it had pushed open the forbidden doors and entered a new realm. Ousawa Miu already could not go back.

“Okay, raise your hands……”

“——Ah! AHHHHHH!”

Akatsuki’s hands suddenly passed through her arms. At the same time Miu exclaimed, her body became unusually stiff. Akatsuki’s ten fingers flew and moved back and forth from below her arms, but Miu did not feel embarrassed. She could not have believed that she was that sensitive below her arms. This sweet pleasure was too intense and had completely stripped Miu from her embarrassment. While she was hazy, Miu’s heart only had one idea.

Akatsuki’s stroking was too comfortable.

“Ahhh……”

At the same time Miu let out a seductive cry, Miu’s entire body became limp and lied on Akatsuki’s arms. She greedily felt Akatsuki’s temperature.

The tiny actions had made Miu’s entire body tremble and revel in the pleasure.

And the event wasn’t over yet. Akatsuki’s hands began to move forward slowly.

“Ah……No……Let me wash myself……”

While her back rubbed back and forth against Akatsuki’s chest, Miu could not believe that she would release such an intractable seductive sound. However, this was only verbal resistance, Akatsuki certainly did not have any plans to stop.

“Why are you so courtesy? There is nothing in the world that could make you more beautiful than my hands.”

Akatsuki’s tone was gentle but at the same time, cruel. He easily rejected Miu’s feeble resistance.

……Ah.

Ousawa Miu watched Akatsuki’s palm devour her own boobs.

The next second.

“Ah ——AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

Under Akatsuki’s hug, Miu’s body suddenly trembled with excitement. This unusual stimulation made Miu’s heart afraid, but Miu’s body betrayed her own heart. The constant pleasure from Akatsuki’s palms that were on top of her boobs caused her to tremble, as if waves were continuously hitting the shores. The white pieces of meat that were overflowing from Akatsuki’s fingers also exuded an erotic atmosphere.

The tip gradually shrank and let out a few bubbles.

……Ah……The feeling of bubbles sliding down.

Under the effects of gravity, the bubbles in front of her chest flowed slowly down her white skin, bringing Miu an indescribable pleasure.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH….Eh, fu……AHH!”[[File:HYnA vol 05 005.jpg|thumbnail]]

Even the sound from her nose was becoming more erotic. While she was revelling in the pleasure, Miu could not help but think:

……What should I do?

Akatsuki’s palms had brought Miu an unprecedented pleasure, Miu was about to lose control. The strong and powerful arms tightly wrapped around Miu’s body, this kind of feeling as if she was conquered brought Miu extreme joy. Her body was gradually accepting the pleasure of being conquered, her defense was collapsing step by step, and finally declared surrender. The past feeling of pleasure had made Miu lose consciousness, but now she was still able to remain awake. This made her face the brutal facts.

Ousawa Miu had become more erotic than before.

At this moment.

“Speaking of which, I tasted humans and elf ears, but I have never tasted a half-elf.”

While her entire body was enveloped by a sweet pleasure, Miu could clearly hear Akatsuki’s own mutter. Akatsuki’s finger tips stroke back and forth along Miu’s ears, and her ears could clearly feel the hot breath from Akatsuki.

“N…No……I can’t hold it ……”

The intense pleasure attacked her heart, Miu suddenly begun to cry. She already could not deal with the immediate pleasure, but yet Akatsuki brought forth another intense pleasure. However, Miu was certain, Akatsuki will not stop there and she was gradually looking forward to the further pleasures.

“Ah……Fu……Ku……AHHHHH!”

After she swallowed the accumulated saliva, Miu turned her head and stared at Akatsuki behind her.

Akatsuki’s mouth and his white teeth. Ousawa Miu could clearly see, Akatsuki’s teeth gently bit her own ears.

“——!”

This time, Miu’s eyes finally rolled around and she lost consciousness.

===Part 7===

——20 Minutes later.

Ousawa Akatsuki was currently at the top of the Sacred Tree in Forestnium

This was the highest point in the forest, in the daytime, you could even see the opposite horizons.

However right now it is late at night, what was in front of him was darkness.

Akatsuki quietly stared at the object hidden in the darkness.

Then at this moment ——

“You actually hid here worrying……Akki, you really seem like a boy in puberty.

Suddenly a lazy voice came from behind him. Akatsuki did not even have to turn around and could guess who it was, so he only smiled slightly.

“I only just showered, so I came to feel the breeze.”

“Just showered……Right, just now I met the vice president down there.

Kaidou said.

“Vice President’s face was flushed with an indignant and disturbed expression. Do you know why she was like that?”

“About that……I’m not sure.”

Akatsuki vaguely responded.

Under Akatsuki’s biting attack, Miu’s consciousness flew away. After a period of time, Chikage, Kuzuha and Haruka noticed that Miu had not come back and went to the bath to look. However, the bath’s entrance was locked from the inside, so the three of them could not enter and could only stand outside and wait. At this moment, the entrance’s door suddenly opened from the side, Akatsuki appeared in front of the trio —— However, completely nude. Haruka immediately screamed and escaped, Akatsuki could only request Chikage and Kuzuha to take care of Miu. Miu, who had lost consciousness, had a mouthwatering smile. Kuzuha could not help but take a glance at Akatsuki and Akatsuki did not mind Kuzuha’s reactions.

……During this time, this person was too stiff, she needed to relax.

Miu was the former Demon King, Galious’s, daughter. Strictly speaking, she is also the princess of Galevain. Miu, who knew her identity and responsibilities clearly, had to play the role of a leader in front of the Forestnium residents and attempted to become everybody’s pillar.

However, under this kind of state where she was overly nervous, she had accumulated a lot of pressure over the ten days. Thus, Akatsuki wanted to help Miu relax and have a good rest. This is why Akatsuki requested Chikage to use the woman’s bath. The current Miu had given her all to do everything she could do and only AKatuski could dispel the inner tension of Miu.

Finally, Akatsuki’s plans were successful, but Miu’s reactions were bigger than what he had expected.

……I can’t believe that the effects of biting her ear would be that exaggerated, this is a great discovery.

Ousawa Akatsuki thought: Next time punishing Miu, biting her ears is not a bad choice.

At this moment, Kaidou walked next to Akatsuki and stared at the same darkness.

“——The next time, it is the final battle, what are the odds of winning?”

A smile emerged on his face.

“No matter what, we will still need to be careful. If we want this and that, in the end, we may not get anything.”

Kaidou’s warning was exchanged with Akatsuki’s snort.

“Stop it okay? We are preparing to finish the goal that had never been completing since ancient times, if we are not a bit greedy, then how can we face ourselves?”

Akatsuki revealed an arrogant expression.

“Winning and signing a peace treaty after the battle, all of it are goals that I want to achieve. Ifwe declare that we are going to lose in the very beginning, then nothing really happens.”

Akatsuki did not want it to be restored to original state, but rather wants to have peace as well.

“Kaidou, I’ll need your help. I’m expecting your performance, my best friend.”

“Best friend? These words are really nice……Fine, who told me I was worthless when I defended and allowed the enemies to take advantage of it? I can only take this opportunity to wash away my bad name.”

Kaidou gave a slight smile.

“But then again, wars could only have victory and defeat, the idea is simple……However, a peace treaty is different.”

Saying up to here, Kaidou suddenly concealed his smiling expression.

“Can you really see the path that leads to the future?”

“A peace treaty has huge repercussions, it is indeed a thorny issue.”

But also because of this, so that there is value to it.

“I will just do it……The last time I visited Sherfield, I already laid down the seeds, at that time, there should be a way.”

Ousawa Akatsuki revealed a confident smile.

He stared into the distance and attempted to stretch his hand into the darkness, in order to find the dawn of peace.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

User:All Nighter94

2014-11-18T01:47:54Z

All Nighter94:

Good Day, I'm a wandering editor, I edit as I read; I read as I edit :3

''' Need something proofread right away can't find anyone? Leave a comment on my talk page, since i'm always here.'''

'''''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=11403 Forum Profile]''''' Don't really use it though
== Projects ==

:*[http://krytykal.org/only-sense/ Only Sense Online] is Justice :3

:*[http://krytykal.org/antimagic/ AntiMagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon]" Sweet Sweet Darkness

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]] Inactive for the time being

:*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]] '''The "Sin of Sloth" Personified''' Inactive for the time being.

==== Currently Reading: ====

:*[[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa]] **Complete**

:*[[Mokushiroku Arisu]]

:*[[No Game No Life]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]]

:*[[Psycho Love Comedy]]

:*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]

:*[[Rakuin no Monshou]]

:*[[Samayou Shinki no Duelist]] Volume 2

:*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha]]

:*[[Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko]]

:*[[Log Horizon]] **Abandoned** :(

:*[[Kenshin no Keishousha]]

:*[[Campione!]]

:*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]] Volume 13

:*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]]

[[High School DxD]] Oppai Dragon! '''<Zoom Zoom Iyaaan. Zoom Zoom Iyaaan.> ''':3

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] ''Awesome Sauce''

'''Back Burner (Read eventually)'''

[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]

====Currently hoping for Active Translating====

[[Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai.]]

[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]

[[Rinkan no Madoushi]]

== My Ramblings ==

All day, all night, Everyday, Every night.

''"The internet is the first thing that humanity has built that humanity doesn't understand - the largest experiment in anarchy that we have ever had."'' - Eric Schmidt

'''It is only through hardship that we come to know our limits, and only through knowing our limits that we learn to shatter them.'''

I never cared about justice and I don't recall ever calling myself a hero ... I only fought for the people I believed in, I won't hesitate ... If an enemy appears in front of me, I will destroy them! -Zero; -Megaman-

Excellent English requires "two things". A Dictionary and a book on grammar. I don't understand the books on grammar. Although my grammar is excellent. :3

'''''Grammar Nazi AWAY! Saving the Internet's grammar and spelling 1 sentence at a time.'''''

'''''"WATCH ALL THE ANIME" since 2002!, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Mononoke Princess Mononoke] Started it all. An Excellent movie.'''''

Moonlight Sculptor

2014-11-06T21:51:25Z

All Nighter94: /* Translators */ Royal Roadl hasn't dropped the series. When, and if the author allows them to go beyond Volume 20, they will continue.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Moonlight.jpg|300px|thumb|All Volume covers]]

The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor is a Korean Light Novel by Nam-Hi-Sung (남희성). Currently, the series has 44 volumes published.

The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Moonlight_Sculptor_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Moonlight Sculptor ~Polish~|Polish (Polski)]]
*[[Moonlight Sculptor ~Turkish~|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[Moonlight_Sculptor~French|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The man forsaken by the world, the man a slave to money and the man known as the legendary God of War in the highly popular MMORPG Continent of Magic. With the coming of age, he decides to say goodbye, but the feeble attempt to earn a little something for his time and effort ripples into an effect none could ever have imagined.

Through a series of coincidences, his legendary avatar is sold for 3.1 billion won, bringing great joy to him, only to plunge him into despair at losing almost all of it to vicious loan sharks. With revelation of money through gaming, he rises from the abyss with new found resolve and steps forward into the new age of games led by the first ever Virtual Reality MMORPG, Royal Road.

This is the legend of Lee Hyun on his path to becoming Emperor with only his family loving heart, his boundless desire for money, his unexpected mind, his diligently forged body and the talent of hard work backing him.

-- Bonky, RoyalRoadL.

== Translation & Registration ==

===Registration ===
'''This is a Hosted Project. All Translating and Editing rights are reserved to the respective Translation groups.'''

===Info===
'''This is a hosted project. Original Translations belong to the respective group (Japtem, JCafe, Lite Novel US, Odd Squad, and RoyalRoadL)'''

Some translations are done professionally, some translations are done with machine translation. So there will be varying degree of accuracy.

'''We have formally obtained permission from the author to host the series up till Volume 20--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:30, 1 September 2013 (CDT)'''

==Updates==
'''October 2014'''
::* 04: Volume 17 Chapter 10 completed.
::* 06: Volume 19 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 08: Volume 19 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 13: Volume 19 Chapter 9 completed.
::* 30: Volume 19 Chapter 10 completed.

'''September 2014'''
::* 13: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed.
::* 16: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 24: Volume 19 Chapter 5 completed.
::* 25: Volume 17 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 27: Volume 17 Chapter 9 completed.

'''August 2014'''
::* 02: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed.
::* 17: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed.
::* 30: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed.

[[Moonlight Sculptor Updates|All Updates]]

==Discussion and Feedback==
If you want to give your thanks to the translators and/or discuss the chapter, please leave a message via comment section. Thank you.

==''The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor'' series by Nam-Hi-Sung==

===Volume 1 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-1/ Full Text])===
TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-1/ The Birth of a Dark Gamer]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-2/ Wild Beast Appears]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-3/ The Instructor's Request]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-4/ Dreadful Weed]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-5/ A Girl Who Lost Words]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-6/ Over a Barbecue]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-7/ Maestro of Battles]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-8/ The Fated Profession]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-9/ The City of Heaven]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-10/ Weed's Role in the Punitive Force]

===Volume 2 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-2/ Full Text])===
TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-1/ Land of the Myth]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-2/ The Statue of the Goddess Freya]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-3/ Lost Treasures of the Temple]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-4/ The City of Heaven, Lavias]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-5/ The One Who Does the Worse]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-6/ The Meaning Behind Royal Road]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-7/ Nameless Statue of Lavias]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-8/ The Lost Treasure of Freya]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-9/ Princess' Knight]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-10/ Mountains of Loot]

===Volume 3 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-3/ Full Text])===
From Royal Road: TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-1/ My Profession: Moonlight Sculptor]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-2/ The Stone That Gathers Lightning]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-3/ Instruments and intrigue]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-4/ Van Hawk's Humiliation]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-5/ Return of the relic...]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-6/ A bad cold]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-7/ Ignorant Beginner]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-8/ True Blood Vampires]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-9/ The Great sculpture]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-10/ Battle of The Black Castle]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-11/ Poor emergence of broadcasting]

===Volume 4 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-4/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-1/ Plains of Despair]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-2/ Jack of All Trades]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-3/ Prismatic Clothing Auctions]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-4/ Engraving Master Darone]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-5/ Shapeshifter sculpture]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-6/ Ohdein Castle Siege]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-7/ Dungeon Hunt]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-8/ Weed's Hunt]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-9/ The Dark Gamers Union]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-10/ The Largest Tomb]

===Volume 5 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-5/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-1/ Tomb of the Great King]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-2/ Pyramids and the dignity of the King]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-3/ The Power of Alcohol]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-4/ Grades]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-5/ Plains of Despair]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-6/ Sculptural Transformation]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-7/ Karichwi’s Simple Ignorance]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-8/ Orc Wars]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-9/ Hall of Fame]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-10/ Road Selection]

===Volume 6 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-6/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-1/ Delight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-2/ Lavias, City in the Sky]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-3/ First time at the Movies]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-4/ The Restaurant of Hotel V.]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-5/ Karichwi Running!]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-6/ Tallock's Armor]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-7/ Past Ties]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-8/ Strange Companion]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-9/ Sculptures of Her]

===Volume 7 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-7/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-1/ Pre-war]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-2/ Undead Legion]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-3/ Lich Shire]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-4/ Quest]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-5/ Power to Reject Death]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-6/ Into The World]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-7/ Profit and Loss]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-8/ Trail of Death]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-9/ Hall of Fame Expedition]

===Volume 8 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-8/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-1/ Rhodium]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-2/ The Golden Statue]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-3/ The Silhouette of a Golden Statue]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-4/ Northern Expedition]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-5/ Moonlight Sculpting]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-6/ Hollow Dungeon!]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-7/ Classical Concert]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-8/ Forced Quest Trigger]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-9/ Valley of Death]

===Volume 9 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-9/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-1/ Night in Morata]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-2/ Operation Acquire Food]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-3/ Wonder of Northern Region]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-4/ Conquest]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-5/ In the Cave]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-6/ A Man's Romance]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-7/ Moonlight Grandmaster Piece]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-8/ Korean University]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-9/ Planted Seed]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-10/ Raid]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-11/ God of War Weed]

===Volume 10 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-10/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-1/ Skeleton Soldier Weed]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-2/ Origin of the Skeleton]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-3/ Rise of the Undead]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-4/ Single Point Attack Arts]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-5/ Treasures of Niflheim]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-6/ Birthday Party]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-7/ High Elf Bow]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-8/ Tower of Light]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-9/ Gathering]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-10/ Todeum]

===Volume 11 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-11/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-1/ The Land of the Vampires]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-2/ Seirun]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-3/ Quest]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-4/ Rosalyn Rescue Mission]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-5/ Lee Hyun's First Class]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-6/ The Law of Local Procurement]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-7/ Letter of a Vampire]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-8/ The Slightest Hope]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-9/ Program Weed]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-10/ First M.T (Membership Training)]

===Volume 12 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-12/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-1/ The Day of the Showdown]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-2/ Todeum Expedition]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-3/ Silmido of Hell]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-4/ Wild and Hell training]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-5/ Lee Hyun’s Identity Uncovered]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-6/ The Loots' Shadow]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-7/ The Victories in Heaven and Earth]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-8/ Prisoner of War]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-9/ Elemental Sculpturing Skill]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-10/ Tower of Heroes]

===Volume 13===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_1-0 Skeleton Knight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_2-0 The Princess’s Knight]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_3-0 The Historic Battle]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_4-0 Weed’s Return]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_5-0 A symbol of prosperity that is Morata]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1306_17.html The Statue of a Daughter]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1307nov-8.html The vicious Morata Lord]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1308.html The Dwarf Kingdom]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1309.html The Dwarf Art Hand]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-13-chapter-10/ Akryong (Evil Dragon) Kaybern]

===Volume 14 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14 Full Text])===

Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-1/ Dwarven Village Iron Hand]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-2/ Kuruso]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-3/ The Secret Commissioned Sculpture]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-4/ Commander of Tremors]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-5/ Fight against Death Hand]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-6/ Continent’s Dreams]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-7/ Water Park for Young Dwarven Children]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-8/ Elemental Creation]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-9/ Dark Gamers’ Conversation]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-10/ Travelers of the Wilderness]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-11/ Dain's Wait]

===Volume 15 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15 Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::*Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-1/ The Dwarves’ Gift]
::*Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-2/ Undiscovered Dungeon]
::*Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-3/ The Strange Booklet of Gildras]
::*Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-4/ The Ability He Shows]
::*Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-5/ The Pure-White Beauty]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-6/ Slave Date]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-7/ Smith's Curiosity]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-8/ Reconstruction of Niflheim Empire]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-9/ Sculptor of Hell]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-10/ The Bull Riding Sculptor]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-11/ The Sculptures Erected on the River of Lamentation]

===Volume 16 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16 Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-1/ Wanted]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-2/ Alliance of the Deliverers]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-3/ Power of the Deliverer]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-4/ Strategy of Invincibility]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-5/ Zhuge Liang’s Strategy] ([http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhuge_Liang Zhuge Liang])
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-6/ Black Dragon]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-7/ Weed's Ideal Type]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-8/ Commander of the Battlefield]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-9/ The Tyrant's Return]

===Volume 17===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-1/ Weed's Notoriety]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-2/ Blacksmith of Magic Sword]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-3/ The Lord of Morata]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-4/ 1 Deeply Touching Copper]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-5/ Seoyoon's House Visit]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-6/ Sculpture of a Child]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-7/ A Girl's Life]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-8/ Dain's Close Encounter]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-9/ Lonely Wanderer]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-10/ Ill-Fated Relationship With Bardray]

===Volume 18 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-18/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-1/ Ahreupen's Empire Sealed Memories]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-2/ A Man's Journey]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-3/ Wings]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-4/ Architecture of Ahreupen]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-5/ Constitution of Dejected Cult]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-6/ Weed's Song]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-7/ Morata's Defense]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-8/ Previous Negotiations]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-9/ History of Sculptures]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-10/ Ghost Ship]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-11/ Captain Deorol]

===Volume 19===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-1/ Captain of the Ghost Ship]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-2/ Dinner in the Island of Ipia]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-3/ Performance Time]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-4/ Weed Divers]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-5/ Pirate's Lost Fleet]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-6/ Accompanied by the Northen Lights]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-7/ Adventurer of Jigolaths]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-8/ Sculptor's Heritage]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-9/ Seyoon's Arrival]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-10/ Limits of a Necromancer]

===Volume 20 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-20/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-1/ Emotional Reunion]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-2/ The Emergence of Uninvited Guests]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-3/ Night of the Undead]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-4/ Battle in the Volcanic Eruption]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-5/ Seulroeo’s Story]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-6/ Inferno Dungeon]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-7/ Fire Giant]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-8/ Jigolaths' Race]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-9/ Weed does it again]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-10/ Seulroeo’s Wedding Ceremony]

==Translators==
::*[http://www.japtem.com/ Japtem] - Volumes 14 to 17. (Dropped)
::*[http://novel.oddsquad.org/ Odd Squad Novels] - Volume 2 Chapters 5 to 10.
::*[http://www.royalroadl.com/ Royalroadl] - Volumes 3-13, 18 to 20. (On hold)

==Series Overview==
===Paperback Edition===
::* Volume 39 - January 29, 2013 (310 Pages) - ISBN 9788925727233
::* Volume 40 - June 18, 2013 (320 Pages) - ISBN 9788925727240
::* Volume 41 - November 13, 2013 (304 Pages) - ISBN 9788925732985
::* Volume 42 - January 17, 2014 (320 Pages) - ISBN 9788925782775
::* Volume 43 - February 27, 2014 (304 Pages) - ISBN 9788925766454
::* [[Moonlight_Sculptor Full List|Full list of Volumes]]

===Hard Cover Edition===
::* Volume 1 - July 31, 2013 (863 Pages) - ISBN 9788925733784
::* Volume 2 - July 31, 2013 (817 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733791
::* Volume 3 - July 31, 2013 (784 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733807
::* Volume 4 - July 31, 2013 (799 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733814

===English Edition===
::* Volume 1 - April 16, 2008 (286 Pages) - ISBN 13: ISBN 9780979732805, ISBN 10: ISBN 0979732808

==More Information==
===Wikipedia Articles===
::*[http://ko.wikipedia.org/wiki/%EB%8B%AC%EB%B9%9B%EC%A1%B0%EA%B0%81%EC%82%AC Korean Moonlight Sculptor Article]
::*[http://mirror.enha.kr/wiki/%EB%8B%AC%EB%B9%9B%EC%A1%B0%EA%B0%81%EC%82%AC/%EB%93%B1%EC%9E%A5%EC%9D%B8%EB%AC%BC Information]

===Nam Hi-Sung===
::*[http://blog.naver.com/wargod80/ Author's Blog]

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hi Sung Nam]]

User:All Nighter94

2014-10-27T18:44:08Z

All Nighter94:

Good Day, I'm a wandering editor, I edit as I read; I read as I edit :3

''' Need something proofread right away can't find anyone? Leave a comment below since i'm always here :3 or send a email. 24 hours a day, 7 days a week: abu_bakari@outlook.com'''

'''''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=11403 Forum Profile]''''' Don't really use it though
== Projects ==

:*[http://krytykal.org/only-sense/ Only Sense Online] is Justice :3

:*[http://krytykal.org/antimagic/ AntiMagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon]" Sweet Sweet Darkness

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]] Inactive for the time being

:*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]] '''The "Sin of Sloth" Personified''' Inactive for the time being.

==== Currently Reading: ====

:*[[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa]]

:*[[Mokushiroku Arisu]]

:*[[No Game No Life]]

[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]]

:*[[Psycho Love Comedy]]

:*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]

[[Rakuin no Monshou]]

[[Samayou Shinki no Duelist]]

:*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha]]

[[Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko]]

[[Log Horizon]]

[[Kenshin no Keishousha]]

:*[[Campione!]]

[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]

:*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]] Demon lord of the Day-Time :P

[[High School DxD]] Oppai Dragon! '''<Zoom Zoom Iyaaan. Zoom Zoom Iyaaan.> ''':3

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] ''Awesome Sauce''

'''Back Burner (Read eventually)'''

:*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]

[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]

====Currently hoping for Active Translating====

[[Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai.]]

[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]

[[Kurenai]]

[[Rinkan no Madoushi]]

== My Ramblings ==

All day, all night, Everyday, Every night.

''"The internet is the first thing that humanity has built that humanity doesn't understand - the largest experiment in anarchy that we have ever had."'' - Eric Schmidt

'''It is only through hardship that we come to know our limits, and only through knowing our limits that we learn to shatter them.'''

I never cared about justice and I don't recall ever calling myself a hero ... I only fought for the people I believed in, I won't hesitate ... If an enemy appears in front of me, I will destroy them! -Zero; -Megaman-

Excellent English requires "two things". A Dictionary and a book on grammar. I don't understand the books on grammar. Although my grammar is excellent. :3

'''''Grammar Nazi AWAY! Saving the Internet's grammar and spelling 1 sentence at a time.'''''

'''''"WATCH ALL THE ANIME" since 2002!, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Mononoke Princess Mononoke] Started it all. An Excellent movie.'''''

Madan no Ou to Vanadis

2014-10-26T01:47:09Z

All Nighter94: Information update

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

Madan no Ou to Vanadis (魔弾の王と戦姫) is a light novel written by Tsukasa Kawaguchi (川口士) and illustrated by Yoshi☆o (よし☆ヲ), published by MF Bunko J. The series currently has 10 volumes published.A manga adaptation began in 2011, illustrated by Yanai Nobuhiko (柳井伸彦), published by Media Factory on Comic Flapper. The anime adaptation began airing on October 4, 2014.

The ''Madan no Ou to Vanadis'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Macedonian)|Македонски (Macedonian)]]
*[[Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==

In times of war, set in Western Europe, Eleonora Viltaria, one of the seven Vanadis of Zhcted, leads the war into Brune. There are actually seven Vanadis, named like this because they each received a powerful weapon from the dragon, to reign over 7 territories, each possessing their own. The power of the Vanadis causes dread and fear toward their enemies. An Earl in the service of the country of Brune, a young archer called Tigre, got a taste of it after he was defeated on the battlefield
by Ellen (Eleonora). However, Ellen decided to spare his life after seeing his skills. In exchange, he is asked to serve Ellen...

==Translation==

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br>
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5459 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
*8 September 2012 - Madan no Ou to Vanadis teaser project begun
*8 September 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue completed
*14 September 2012 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*18 October 2012 - Volume 1 Preview completed
*25 October 2012 - Volume 3 Preview completed
*17 November 2012 - Volume 2, 4, 5 Preview completed
*27 June 2013 - Volume 6 completed
*03 November 2013 - Volume 7 completed
*11 April 2014 - Volume 8 completed
*13 July 2014 - Volume 9 completed

==The ''Madan no Ou to Vanadis'' series by Tsukasa Kawaguchi==

=== Volume 1 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Preview|Full Preview]] – [http://www.mediafire.com/?54nswoyy2kn0h16 Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/a8d781slkqhyij8/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_01.mobi MOBI]) ===
[[Image:Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_Volume_01_cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume01_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Encounter with the Vanadis]]
::*Chapter 2 - Leitmeritz [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - The Vanadis' Invitation and the Maid's Prayer [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - The Life of a Public Official [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - The Vanadis' Castle [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 6 - Awakening of the Magic Bullet [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Chapter6_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_01_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8weino2q111721k Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/ptx7h4qafbuept3/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_02.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V02 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume02_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Dream of a Distant Day [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - The Two Vanadis [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - Territoire [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - {{furigana|Snow Princess of the Frozen Wave|Michelia}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - Cold Snow and Something Warm [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_02_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?bd1zlew18lwohzh Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/e2fycqi2ffyf5xq/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_03.mobi MOBI]) ===
[[Image:Vanadis V03 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume03_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Black Knight [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - Ganelon's Plan [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - {{furigana|Brilliant Princess of the Light Flower|Presuvet}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - Sword of Invincibility [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - Tir na Fal [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_03_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hb4i0u0go6r4b6g Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/ye1rkmmi009htrj/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_04.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V04 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume04_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - Temporary Farewell [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - Two Thousand and Twenty Thousand [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - {{furigana|[Rainbow Eyes]|Laziris}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - Gathering [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - The Revelation [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_04_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Preview|Full Preview]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?72aixyfnbb552h8 Preview PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/jp8ubjbahvmzfvx/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_05.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V05 - Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume05_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1 - March of Dragons [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_1_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Fire Drake|Prani}} and {{furigana|Double Headed Dragon|Gara Dova}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_2_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 3 - Interlude [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_3_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 4 - {{furigana|Sacred Caverns of the Palace|Sangroel}} [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_4_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Chapter 5 - Decisive Battle [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Chapter_5_Preview|(Preview)]]
::*Epilogue [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_05_Epilogue_Preview|(Preview)]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/fhy0yrxwiyiieag/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_06.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Vanadis V06 - Cover.jp.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume06_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Emissary]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - The Blue World and the Traveling Girl]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - A Foreign Land]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - Tallard Graham]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_5_|Chapter 5 - The Fall of Fort Lux]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07|Full text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/b8h2z2d8j9x3wpx/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_07.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V7 Cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume07_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Burning the Villages]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - Cornered, and No Way Out]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - A Ruler's Cruelty]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_07_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - The {{furigana|Princess of the Dancing Blades|Cortisa}}]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08|Full text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/bdz3u04g3hgjjzk/Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_-_Volume_08.mobi MOBI])===
[[Image:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V8 Cover.jpg|thumb|x210px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume08_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Prologue_|Prologue]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Olsina]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Bird of Fire|Phoenix}}]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - Successors]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_08_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - Behind the Scenes]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ([[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09|Full text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/8pgjxa3fitbcnv6/madan+na+ou+to+vanadis+V9.pdf PDF])===
[[Image:Madan no Ou to Vanadis V9 Cover.jpg|thumb|x210px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume09_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Past and Fate]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - Before Dawn]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - Departure]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - Lebus' daily]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_09_Chapter_5_|Chapter 5 - Baba Yaga]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===
[[File:MnOtV cover 001.png|thumb|x210px]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_1_|Chapter 1 - Those who return, Those who visit]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_2_|Chapter 2 - Urz]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_3_|Chapter 3 - The Witch]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Chapter_4_|Chapter 4 - The Winter End]]
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_10_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Short story ===
::*[[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Short Story|Short Story]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: N/A
*Project Manager: N/A

===Translators===

:*[[user:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - Preview (Machine) Script
:*[[user:Par74583|Par74583]] (short stories_CH)
:*[[user:‎Setsuna86|‎Setsuna86]]([http://setsuna86blog.wordpress.com Blog])

===Editors===
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

'''Active'''
:* [[User:krytyk|krytyk]] (Illustrations Editor)
:* [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] (Editor on Setsuna's Blog as well)
:* [[User:Tasear|Tasear]] (Helping Leisurely on older chapters [previews](aka Mokata )

== Series Overview ==

#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉 (25 April 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3857-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉2 (25 August 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3970-0)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉3 (22 December 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-4339-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉4 (25 April 2012, ISBN 978-4-8401-4553-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉5 (24 August 2012, ISBN 978-4-8401-4685-2)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉6 (25 January 2013, ISBN 978-4-8401-4962-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉7 (25 July 2013, ISBN 978-4-8401-5187-0)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉8 (24 January 2014,ISBN 978-4-04-066154-4)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉9 (23 May 2014,ISBN 978-4-04-066749-2)
#魔弾の王と戦姫〈ヴァナディース〉10 (24 October 2014,ISBN 978-4-04-067124-6)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsukasa Kawaguchi]]

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-10-23T11:50:35Z

All Nighter94:

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] <-- click on.

I'd be up to edit them :3. When I have time during wandering edits here, and editing on Krytyk's new blog.

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-10-23T11:48:46Z

All Nighter94: /* I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated */ Bakarino pls.

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

[[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] <-- click on.

I'd be up to edit them :3. When I have time during wandering edits here, and editing on [Krytykal.org|Krytyk's Blog]

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-10-21T23:58:48Z

All Nighter94: update previous.

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Needs a supervisor first. cough **Jn19930** [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 19:56, 15 February 2014 (CST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded? Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 and the more recent Volume 5 chapter 1 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) He may just end up doing it when Danmachi and his other translations are up to date. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-10-21T23:56:12Z

All Nighter94: /* I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated */ There is currently very little active work, but...

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===
Could you guys please work on this some more, the anime was great but since it stopped you guys are my only hope of finishing the story.;-;

If your starting this, then I'll warn you now. It's not fast at all. If you've watched the anime continue from Volume 4, it is already fully translated. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 07:17, 7 September 2014 (CDT)

I understand having to wait, thats not a problem but it said everyone was inactive so i thought the other volumes wouldnt progress.

I just noticed everyone is listed as 'inactive'. The updates have still been steady rolling out. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:41, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

==Editor==

I like this series and I'm willing to do some editing work when I have time. I actually already did the prologue for volume 5 unofficially. How do I become an official editor?

This is an open project so any can become an editor. All you have to do is add your name in the space and do more than just a few typos/ edits, or else the space could get out of control. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 16:18, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Yes, I've seen it as well, so when does it becomes a regular light novel not a teaser project.--[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 15:51, 26 January 2014 (PST)

Needs a supervisor first. cough **Jn19930** [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] ([[User talk:Joegargery|talk]]) 19:56, 15 February 2014 (CST)

Is this project finished or is there just no one working on it? [[User:G7jesu|G7jesu]] 19:56, 19 October 2014 (gmt)

Well, to answer your question. There is no one working on Volume 2 or 3 (covered in the anime); 4 is complete and volume 5 had chapter 1 completed a bit ago. [[User:Joegargery|Joegargery]] shows Volume 5 chapter 2 as complete though it was never uploaded... Overall, it's sketchy whether or not this will every really pick up or not. I've been avidly waiting for about 3 and a half years now :3. JN, who did volume 1 and 4 said he may pick this back up if and when he gets bored of TLing Danmachi. (Source: JN's blog; A comment of his from April.) [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 18:56, 21 October 2014 (CDT)

Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-10-21T23:43:53Z

All Nighter94: Status update, Idle.

{{Status|Idle}}

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x400px]]
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aesthetica_of_a_Rogue_Hero Hagure Yūsha no Aestetica (はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学)] is a light novel series written by [[:Category:Tetsuto Uesu|Tetsuto Uesu]] and illustrated by Tamago no Kimi. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hobby_Japan Hobby Japan]. The series got an anime and aired between July - September of 2012 primarily covering Vol.1-3.

== Story Synopsis ==

Summoned into an alternate world of Alayzard, Ousawa Akatsuki defeats the Demon King, bring forth peace back to the world, and under the Demon King’s last request, takes the demon’s only daughter back into Akatsuki’s own world. It turns out that being summoned to a different world is somewhat of a common occurrence. Those who find themselves back home often come back with the ability to use magic, because of fearing people like Akatsuki they created the world organization Babel, a school to teach and keep tabs on the magic users. Akatsuki is able to enroll the Demon King’s only daughter into Babel as his sister, Ousawa Miu. A new chapter for Akatsuki is about to begin in his own universe.

''From Jcafe24''

==Character Introductions==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"|'''Attention! Possible spoilers'''
|-
|

<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akatsuki Ousawa''' (鳳沢暁月 Ōsawa Akatsuki)

[[File:HyneAK.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' <Demon Sword>

'''Power:''' Renkan Keikikou.

Akatsuki came back to his world after defeating the Demon King and becoming the "Rouge hero" in the alternate world of Alayzard. He was entrusted by the Demon King with his daughter, Myuu whom Akatsuki brought back with him. He is usually very laid back and filled with confidence. Though generally kind, he is sometimes viewed as perverted in nature.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Miu "Myuu" Ousawa''' (鳳沢美兎 Ōsawa Miu "Myū)

[[File:HYNE_Miu.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Staff

'''Magical Ability:''' Air, wind, earth

The Demon King's daughter, whom Akatsuki defeated and took with him to his world by the Demon King's dying request, to look after his daughter. She pretends to be Akatsuki's little sister in school. Although Miu holds hatred towards Akatsuki for killing her father, she might have a crush on him.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Kuzuha Doumoto''' (桐元葛葉 Dōmoto Kuzuha)

[[File:HYNEKuzuha.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Giant wooden hammer

'''Magical Ability:''' Earth

She is the class rep for Class B, and a classmate of Akatsuki's and Miu's. While at first not liking Akatsuki, she grows closer to him, even developing a small crush, after he helped her regain confidence after being looked down upon by the Student Council. She is a really small girl, who is also really young, as she was originally in grade school before being moved to the high school branch. She is very intelligent and that is her reason for being in high school. She is a close friend of Miu.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Chikage Izumi''' (五泉千影 Izumi Chikage)

[[File:HYNE Chikage.png|left|]]

'''AD:''' Longbow

'''Magical Ability:''' Water

Chikage introduced herself to Akatsuki and Miu on their first day at JPN Babel with the intentions of helping them avoiding getting into trouble. She is a friendly, tomboyish girl with short brown hair and amber eyes. She becomes friends with Miu immediately. She is somewhat perverted when it comes to girls, though she develops a slight "liking" towards Akatsuki.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Haruka Nagase''' (七瀬遥 Nagase Haruka)

[[File:HyneHaruka .jpg|left|]]

'''AD:''' Two push knives

'''Magical Ability:''' Wind

The Vice President of is a very strict person who takes her work on the student council very seriously. She dislikes Akatsuki, especially after he humiliates her by stealing both her underwear and bra in the middle of school. Repeated failures to "bring Akatsuki to justice" has left her at loss after loss, although she dislikes his irresponsible actions and perverted habits, Haruka does respect Akatsuki for his strength and kindness to those in need.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Listy El Da Sherfied''' {{Furigana|(リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード)|Risuti Eru Da Sherufīdo}}.

[[File:HYNEListy.png|left|]]

'''Magical Ability:''' ?

The Princess of Sherfied, a country in Alayzard. After the fall of the Demon King, she tried to prevent Akatsuki from returning home, unaware of his oath to protect Miu. The moment after he kissed her, Listy immediately slapped him and she angrily told him to never come back, ignoring his words that he will return one day.

</div>
<br style="clear: both;" />
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Motoharu Kaidou''' (海堂元春 Kaidou Motoharu)

[[File:Kaidou Motoharu2.png|left]]

'''AD:''' Chains

'''Magical Abilities''' Creating barriers

Self-proclaimed dropout of Class A. He meets Akatsuki on the rooftop of JPN Babel and refers to him as "Akki" after they become friends(He declares himself as Akatsuki's best friend). During the ranking matches he shows abilities that imply he is more powerful then he lets on.

|-
</div></div>
|}

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

=== [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 Feedback thread]'''

If you would like to show your appreciation to translators and editors for their efforts, please post in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4911 Appreciation Thread].

== Updates ==
* July 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 Completed
* May 30, 2014 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 Completed
* April 13, 2014 - Volume 7 Epilogue Completed
* April 6, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
* March 31, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
* March 28, 2014 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
* March 10, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 & Epilogue Completed
* March 8, 2014 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Updates|Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Updates page]].

== ''Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica'' series by Tetsuto Uesu ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume1|Full Text]]) ===

[[File:HYnA vol 01 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - Goodbye Parallel World]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Hello Reality]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bonds of Holy Water]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Hero's Silhouette]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 02 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue - I Will Never Forget You]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 03 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue - Zahark's evil intentions]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume4|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 04 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue - The signal of the end of peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Comfortable and Pleasant Alternative World Trip]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Brushing Past the Idea of Peace]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Unchanging Truth]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Absolutely won't Concede]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue - Respective Decision]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 05 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue - Everyone's goal we hope]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Within the Unavoidable Fate]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 06 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue - Early morning company]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 ([[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume7|Full Text]])===

[[File:HYnA vol 07 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue - The Future cannot be Avoided]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Girls Late-night Festival]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Still just Facing Forward]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Realizing the Point of the Fall]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 08 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue - Precursor to chaos and conflict]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 09 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue - No turning back now]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 1|Epilogue 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Epilogue 2|Epilogue 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 10 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue - Small desire kept secret]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11 ===

[[File:HYnA vol 11 001.jpg|thumb|x180px]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Joegargery|<span style="color:Gainsboro">Joe</span><span style="color:DarkSlateGray">gargery</span> ]]

* [[User:Gaibyou|Gaibyou]]

* [[User:Tuyenle360|Tuyenle360]]

* [[User:jn19930|jn19930]]

=== Editors ===

'''Recruiting Editors'''

'''ACTIVE'''
* [[User:Talmain|Talmain]]

'''INACTIVE'''

* [[User:Andreoid|Andreoid]]

* [[User:Bludvein|Bludvein]]

== Series Overview ==

* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 I (エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (鬼畜な勇者が異世界から帰ってきた！) (May 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0042-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 II （エステティカ）(HJ文庫う) (鬼畜な勇者に新たな刺客!!) (July 31, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0104-5)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 III（エステティカ） (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者VS新・勇者) (November 1, 2010 ISBN 978-4-7986-0138-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IV （エステティカ) (HJ文庫) (はぐれ勇者・暁月は再びアレイザードを救うことができるのか!？) (Feb 1, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0180-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 V (HJ文庫う) (魔王と化した暁月の真意とは？) (April 28, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0225-7)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VI (HJ文庫) (現実世界はさらに熱いぜ!!) (July 29, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0264-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VII (HJ文庫) (陰謀渦巻くバベル。その中心にいるのは？) (November 30, 2011 ISBN 978-4-7986-0321-6)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 VIII(HJ文庫) (バトル＆バトル！『京也編』最高潮！) (Feb 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0359-9)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 IX (HJ文庫) (ついに『京也編』完結！) (June 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0422-0)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 X (HJ文庫) (第３勢力に上り詰めた暁月の新章開幕！) (September 29, 2012 ISBN 978-4-7986-0473-2)
* はぐれ勇者の鬼畜美学 XI (HJ文庫) (暁月が立ち上げた新団体ノアが動き出す) (Feb 28, 2013 ISBN 978-4-7986-0566-1)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]
[[Category:Tetsuto Uesu]]

Moonlight Sculptor

2014-10-11T21:02:46Z

All Nighter94: /* Translators */ Japtem has dropped LMS as if the end of Volume 17.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:Moonlight.jpg|300px|thumb|All Volume covers]]

The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor is a Korean Light Novel by Nam-Hi-Sung (남희성). Currently, the series has 44 volumes published.

The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Moonlight_Sculptor_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Moonlight Sculptor ~Polish~|Polish (Polski)]]
*[[Moonlight Sculptor ~Turkish~|Türkçe (Turkish)]]
*[[Moonlight_Sculptor~French|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==
The man forsaken by the world, the man a slave to money and the man known as the legendary God of War in the highly popular MMORPG Continent of Magic. With the coming of age, he decides to say goodbye, but the feeble attempt to earn a little something for his time and effort ripples into an effect none could ever have imagined.

Through a series of coincidences, his legendary avatar is sold for 3.1 billion won, bringing great joy to him, only to plunge him into despair at losing almost all of it to vicious loan sharks. With revelation of money through gaming, he rises from the abyss with new found resolve and steps forward into the new age of games led by the first ever Virtual Reality MMORPG, Royal Road.

This is the legend of Lee Hyun on his path to becoming Emperor with only his family loving heart, his boundless desire for money, his unexpected mind, his diligently forged body and the talent of hard work backing him.

-- Bonky, RoyalRoadL.

== Translation & Registration ==

===Registration ===
'''This is a Hosted Project. All Translating and Editing rights are reserved to the respective Translation groups.'''

===Translation===
This novel is in need of Korean Translators and Editors. Those who wish to contribute, please visit:

::*[http://www.royalroadl.com/recruiting/ Royal Road] - For retranslation of old chapters.
::*[http://japtem.com/recruitment/ Japtem] - For current chapters. (Translators only)

'''Translations will be linked as each chapter is retranslated, translation checked and edited. Please do not link the chapters until they are completely TLCed and edited. In the mean time, you can read the unpolished chapters [http://www.royalroadl.com/table-of-content/ here]-- [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 01:13, 2 September 2013 (CDT)'''

===Info===
'''This is a hosted project. Original Translations belong to the respective group (Japtem, JCafe, Lite Novel US, Odd Squad, and RoyalRoadL)'''

Some translations are done professionally, some translations are done with machine translation. So there will be varying degree of accuracy.

'''We have formally obtained permission from the author to host the series up till Volume 20--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:30, 1 September 2013 (CDT)'''

==Updates==
'''October 2014'''
::* 04: Volume 17 Chapter 10 completed.

'''September 2014'''
::* 13: Volume 17 Chapter 6 completed.
::* 16: Volume 17 Chapter 7 completed.
::* 25: Volume 17 Chapter 8 completed.
::* 27: Volume 17 Chapter 9 completed.

'''August 2014'''
::* 02: Volume 17 Chapter 3 completed.
::* 17: Volume 17 Chapter 4 completed.
::* 30: Volume 17 Chapter 5 completed.

[[Moonlight Sculptor Updates|All Updates]]

==Discussion and Feedback==
If you want to give your thanks to the translators and/or discuss the chapter, please leave a message via comment section. Thank you.

==''The Legendary Moonlight Sculptor'' series by Nam-Hi-Sung==

===Volume 1 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-1/ Full Text])===
TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-1/ The Birth of a Dark Gamer]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-2/ Wild Beast Appears]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-3/ The Instructor's Request]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-4/ Dreadful Weed]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-5/ A Girl Who Lost Words]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-6/ Over a Barbecue]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-7/ Maestro of Battles]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-8/ The Fated Profession]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-9/ The City of Heaven]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-1-chapter-10/ Weed's Role in the Punitive Force]

===Volume 2 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-2/ Full Text])===
TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-1/ Land of the Myth]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-2/ The Statue of the Goddess Freya]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-3/ Lost Treasures of the Temple]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-4/ The City of Heaven, Lavias]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-5/ The One Who Does the Worse]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-6/ The Meaning Behind Royal Road]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-7/ Nameless Statue of Lavias]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-8/ The Lost Treasure of Freya]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-9/ Princess' Knight]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-2-chapter-10/ Mountains of Loot]

===Volume 3 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-3/ Full Text])===
From Royal Road: TLC in progress
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-1/ My Profession: Moonlight Sculptor]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-2/ The Stone That Gathers Lightning]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-3/ Instruments and intrigue]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-4/ Van Hawk's Humiliation]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-5/ Return of the relic...]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-6/ A bad cold]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-7/ Ignorant Beginner]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-8/ True Blood Vampires]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-9/ The Great sculpture]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-10/ Battle of The Black Castle]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-3-chapter-11/ Poor emergence of broadcasting]

===Volume 4 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-4/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-1/ Plains of Despair]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-2/ Jack of All Trades]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-3/ Prismatic Clothing Auctions]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-4/ Engraving Master Darone]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-5/ Shapeshifter sculpture]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-6/ Ohdein Castle Siege]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-7/ Dungeon Hunt]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-8/ Weed's Hunt]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-9/ The Dark Gamers Union]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-4-chapter-10/ The Largest Tomb]

===Volume 5 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-5/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-1/ Tomb of the Great King]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-2/ Pyramids and the dignity of the King]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-3/ The Power of Alcohol]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-4/ Grades]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-5/ Plains of Despair]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-6/ Sculptural Transformation]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-7/ Karichwi’s Simple Ignorance]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-8/ Orc Wars]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-9/ Hall of Fame]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-5-chapter-10/ Road Selection]

===Volume 6 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-6/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-1/ Delight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-2/ Lavias, City in the Sky]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-3/ First time at the Movies]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-4/ The Restaurant of Hotel V.]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-5/ Karichwi Running!]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-6/ Tallock's Armor]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-7/ Past Ties]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-8/ Strange Companion]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-6-chapter-9/ Sculptures of Her]

===Volume 7 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-7/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-1/ Pre-war]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-2/ Undead Legion]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-3/ Lich Shire]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-4/ Quest]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-5/ Power to Reject Death]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-6/ Into The World]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-7/ Profit and Loss]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-8/ Trail of Death]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-7-chapter-9/ Hall of Fame Expedition]

===Volume 8 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-8/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-1/ Rhodium]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-2/ The Golden Statue]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-3/ The Silhouette of a Golden Statue]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-4/ Northern Expedition]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-5/ Moonlight Sculpting]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-6/ Hollow Dungeon!]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-7/ Classical Concert]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-8/ Forced Quest Trigger]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-8-chapter-9/ Valley of Death]

===Volume 9 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-9/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-1/ Night in Morata]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-2/ Operation Acquire Food]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-3/ Wonder of Northern Region]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-4/ Conquest]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-5/ In the Cave]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-6/ A Man's Romance]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-7/ Moonlight Grandmaster Piece]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-8/ Korean University]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-9/ Planted Seed]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-10/ Raid]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-9-chapter-11/ God of War Weed]

===Volume 10 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-10/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-1/ Skeleton Soldier Weed]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-2/ Origin of the Skeleton]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-3/ Rise of the Undead]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-4/ Single Point Attack Arts]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-5/ Treasures of Niflheim]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-6/ Birthday Party]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-7/ High Elf Bow]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-8/ Tower of Light]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-9/ Gathering]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-10-chapter-10/ Todeum]

===Volume 11 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-11/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-1/ The Land of the Vampires]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-2/ Seirun]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-3/ Quest]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-4/ Rosalyn Rescue Mission]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-5/ Lee Hyun's First Class]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-6/ The Law of Local Procurement]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-7/ Letter of a Vampire]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-8/ The Slightest Hope]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-9/ Program Weed]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-11-chapter-10/ First M.T (Membership Training)]

===Volume 12 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-12/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-1/ The Day of the Showdown]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-2/ Todeum Expedition]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-3/ Silmido of Hell]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-4/ Wild and Hell training]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-5/ Lee Hyun’s Identity Uncovered]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-6/ The Loots' Shadow]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-7/ The Victories in Heaven and Earth]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-8/ Prisoner of War]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-9/ Elemental Sculpturing Skill]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-12-chapter-10/ Tower of Heroes]

===Volume 13===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_1-0 Skeleton Knight]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_2-0 The Princess’s Knight]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_3-0 The Historic Battle]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_4-0 Weed’s Return]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/volume-13-01-05.html#cite_note-Chapter_5-0 A symbol of prosperity that is Morata]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1306_17.html The Statue of a Daughter]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1307nov-8.html The vicious Morata Lord]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1308.html The Dwarf Kingdom]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://lmstranslation.blogspot.in/p/1309.html The Dwarf Art Hand]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-13-chapter-10/ Akryong (Evil Dragon) Kaybern]

===Volume 14 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14 Full Text])===

Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-1/ Dwarven Village Iron Hand]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-2/ Kuruso]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-3/ The Secret Commissioned Sculpture]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-4/ Commander of Tremors]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-5/ Fight against Death Hand]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-6/ Continent’s Dreams]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-7/ Water Park for Young Dwarven Children]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-8/ Elemental Creation]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-9/ Dark Gamers’ Conversation]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-10/ Travelers of the Wilderness]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-14-chapter-11/ Dain's Wait]

===Volume 15 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15 Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::*Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-1/ The Dwarves’ Gift]
::*Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-2/ Undiscovered Dungeon]
::*Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-3/ The Strange Booklet of Gildras]
::*Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-4/ The Ability He Shows]
::*Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-5/ The Pure-White Beauty]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-6/ Slave Date]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-7/ Smith's Curiosity]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-8/ Reconstruction of Niflheim Empire]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-9/ Sculptor of Hell]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-10/ The Bull Riding Sculptor]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-15-chapter-11/ The Sculptures Erected on the River of Lamentation]

===Volume 16 ([http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16 Full Text])===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-1/ Wanted]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-2/ Alliance of the Deliverers]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-3/ Power of the Deliverer]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-4/ Strategy of Invincibility]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-5/ Zhuge Liang’s Strategy] ([http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhuge_Liang Zhuge Liang])
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-6/ Black Dragon]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-7/ Weed's Ideal Type]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-8/ Commander of the Battlefield]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-16-chapter-9/ The Tyrant's Return]

===Volume 17===
Translations by [http://japtem.com/ Japtem]
::* Chapter 1 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-1/ Weed's Notoriety]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-2/ Blacksmith of Magic Sword]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-3/ The Lord of Morata]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-4/ 1 Deeply Touching Copper]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-5/ Seoyoon's House Visit]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-6/ Sculpture of a Child]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-7/ A Girl's Life]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-8/ Dain's Close Encounter]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-9/ Lonely Wanderer]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://japtem.com/lms-volume-17-chapter-10/ Ill-Fated Relationship With Bardray]

===Volume 18 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-18/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-1/ Ahreupen's Empire Sealed Memories]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-2/ A Man's Journey]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-3/ Wings]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-4/ Architecture of Ahreupen]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-5/ Constitution of Dejected Cult]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-6/ Weed's Song]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-7/ Morata's Defense]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-8/ Previous Negotiations]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-9/ History of Sculptures]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-10/ Ghost Ship]
::* Chapter 11 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-18-chapter-11/ Captain Deorol]

===Volume 19===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-1/ Captain of the Ghost Ship]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-2/ Dinner in the Island of Ipia]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-3/ Performance Time]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-4/ Weed Divers]
::* Chapter 5 : Pirate's Lost Fleet
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-6/ Accompanied by the Northen Lights]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-7/ Adventurer of Jigolaths]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-19-chapter-8/ Sculptor's Heritage]
::* Chapter 9 : Seyoon's Arrival
::* Chapter 10 : Limits of a Necromancer

===Volume 20 ([http://www.royalroadl.com/lms-volume-20/ Full Text])===
::* Chapter 1 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-1/ Emotional Reunion]
::* Chapter 2 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-2/ The Emergence of Uninvited Guests]
::* Chapter 3 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-3/ Night of the Undead]
::* Chapter 4 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-4/ Battle in the Volcanic Eruption]
::* Chapter 5 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-5/ Seulroeo’s Story]
::* Chapter 6 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-6/ Inferno Dungeon]
::* Chapter 7 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-7/ Fire Giant]
::* Chapter 8 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-8/ Jigolaths' Race]
::* Chapter 9 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-9/ Weed does it again]
::* Chapter 10 : [http://www.royalroadl.com/volume-20-chapter-10/ Seulroeo’s Wedding Ceremony]

==Translators==
::*[http://www.japtem.com/ Japtem] - Volumes 14 to 17. (Dropped)
::*[http://novel.oddsquad.org/ Odd Squad Novels] - Volume 2 Chapters 5 to 10.
::*[http://www.royalroadl.com/ Royalroadl] - Volumes 3-13, 18 to 20.

==Series Overview==
===Paperback Edition===
::* Volume 39 - January 29, 2013 (310 Pages) - ISBN 9788925727233
::* Volume 40 - June 18, 2013 (320 Pages) - ISBN 9788925727240
::* Volume 41 - November 13, 2013 (304 Pages) - ISBN 9788925732985
::* Volume 42 - January 17, 2014 (320 Pages) - ISBN 9788925782775
::* Volume 43 - February 27, 2014 (304 Pages) - ISBN 9788925766454
::* [[Moonlight_Sculptor Full List|Full list of Volumes]]

===Hard Cover Edition===
::* Volume 1 - July 31, 2013 (863 Pages) - ISBN 9788925733784
::* Volume 2 - July 31, 2013 (817 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733791
::* Volume 3 - July 31, 2013 (784 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733807
::* Volume 4 - July 31, 2013 (799 Pages)- ISBN 9788925733814

===English Edition===
::* Volume 1 - April 16, 2008 (286 Pages) - ISBN 13: ISBN 9780979732805, ISBN 10: ISBN 0979732808

==More Information==
===Wikipedia Articles===
::*[http://ko.wikipedia.org/wiki/%EB%8B%AC%EB%B9%9B%EC%A1%B0%EA%B0%81%EC%82%AC Korean Moonlight Sculptor Article]
::*[http://mirror.enha.kr/wiki/%EB%8B%AC%EB%B9%9B%EC%A1%B0%EA%B0%81%EC%82%AC/%EB%93%B1%EC%9E%A5%EC%9D%B8%EB%AC%BC Information]

===Nam Hi-Sung===
::*[http://blog.naver.com/wargod80/ Author's Blog]

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Hi Sung Nam]]

User:All Nighter94

2014-10-09T02:17:31Z

All Nighter94:

Good Day, I'm a wandering editor, I edit as I read; I read as I edit :3

''' Need something proofread right away can't find anyone? Leave a comment below since i'm always here :3 or send a email. 24 hours a day, 7 days a week: Kenyanboy1994@hotmail.com'''

'''''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=11403 Forum]'''''
== Projects ==

:*[http://krytykal.org/only-sense/ Only Sense Online]

:*[http://krytykal.org/antimagic/ AntiMagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon]"

:*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]] Inactive

:*[[Densetsu no Yūsha no Densetsu]] '''The "Sin of Sloth" Personified''' Inactive

==== Currently Reading: ====

:*[[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa]]

:*[[Mokushiroku Arisu]]

:*[[No Game No Life]]

[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou]]

:*[[Psycho Love Comedy]]

:*[[Rakudai Kishi no Eiyuutan]]

[[Rakuin no Monshou]]

[[Samayou Shinki no Duelist]]

:*[[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha]]

[[Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko]]

[[Log Horizon]]

[[Kenshin no Keishousha]]

:*[[Campione!]]

:*[[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance]] Demon lord of the Day-Time :P

[[High School DxD]] Oppai Dragon! '''<Zoom Zoom Iyaaan. Zoom Zoom Iyaaan.> ''':3

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei]] ''Awesome Sauce''

'''Back Burner (Read eventually)'''

[[To Aru Majutsu no Index]]

[[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]

====Currently hoping for Active Translating====

[[Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai.]]

[[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica]]

[[Kurenai]]

[[Rinkan no Madoushi]]

== My Ramblings ==

All day, all night, Everyday, Every night.

''"The internet is the first thing that humanity has built that humanity doesn't understand - the largest experiment in anarchy that we have ever had."'' - Eric Schmidt

'''It is only through hardship that we come to know our limits, and only through knowing our limits that we learn to shatter them.'''

I never cared about justice and I don't recall ever calling myself a hero ... I only fought for the people I believed in, I won't hesitate ... If an enemy appears in front of me, I will destroy them! -Zero; -Megaman-

Excellent English requires "two things". A Dictionary and a book on grammar. I don't understand the books on grammar. Although my grammar is excellent. :3

'''''Grammar Nazi AWAY! Saving the Internet's grammar and spelling 1 sentence at a time.'''''

'''''"WATCH ALL THE ANIME" since 2002!, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Princess_Mononoke Princess Mononoke] Started it all. An Excellent movie.'''''

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-10-05T01:00:31Z

All Nighter94: /* Volume 13 */ Abstinence is good :3

== General ==
Thank you very much, this series is fantastic, so I appreciate your efforts in providing it to us.

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

:Well, the thing is that the alloted translator will make a year of total inactivity in a month and a half or so. Maybe by then we could ask Sashiko to give it a go.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:58, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:<small><small>Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under.</small></small> - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::<small>This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.</small>

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
<br>|<br>
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
<br>|<br>
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
<br>|<br>
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Isn't there any one working on chapter 2? There's no one in the registration page either.Ari 19:52, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

It's almost complete... Must resist temptation to read... until completed... so hard [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:50, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

Chapter 7 is up :D. I may finally partake in this fine meal that is set before me and read the entire volume. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:00, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.
:It's a common mistranslation as the japanese word "hitomi" can mean either of the two or the two of them at once, but most dictionaries list "pupil" as the first meaning (this is why you shouldn't take the first definition on a dictionary and instead look for the one best suited)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:56, 6 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 8 nitpick ==

In chapter 9 it is stated that lieutenant isn't an air force rank. Perhaps a footnote should be added to indicate this as the case in 2092, as Lieutenant IS, and has been since the inception of Japanese military aviation, an existing rank (in all branches of service -- JDF, JIA, or JIN).

== Volume 2 ==

I'm that guy who made the post regarding chapter 8 of Volume 2 on the Facebook group.
To repeat what I said there, I feel that the way a part of this chapter (namely, the below part) was translated gave me a different impression to the original text, and would like to ask some questions on how it was done.

[For example, in our dojo, the earliest we would teach any techniques to the students would be at least 6 months after enrollment." ~Those that cannot learn from the people around them and solely rely on being taught, are utterly delusional."]

== Can someone please make PDF files for this light novel? ==

I tried but I really suck at those kinds on things. I don't mind reading online but I prefer PDF files. So, if someone is able to convert the finished volumes to a similar format as "A Certain Magical Index" PDF files, I would really appreciate it and if not, that's cool too. I managed to make really crappy PDF files with the "Web 2 PDF" add on but reading online is way better than those. I'm gonna copy and paste this same exact message for all my fave light novels. I've been using this web site for over a year now and I just made an account so I could ask this.

Go to this website:
https://www.mediafire.com/?6a6tgxa6o18vk#tvasb4muurej0
Credits go to the respective creators

*Hint: you can find the PDF version of most Light Novel simply by typing the LN name and add "pdf" at the end into Google.
[[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Thank you very much!!!!!!!!

After every post, press the "~" symbol 3 times without the "" in order to leave your name, like this [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

You can also use a "save as MHT" plugins for firefox, IE, or Chrome to save local copies of the chapters. That saves webpages into a single file container, WYSIWYG, and can be opened on pretty much any phone or tablet browser as well. It's good for preserving the exact formatting and appearance of the webpage source, which copypasta pdf's don't do so well on; and since it saves links as well, it can still get back to the page in question to open picture thumbnails or links in the text.

you can open the full text and then on the left hand column there is an option "Download as PDF" click on it ..the site will make a pdf and you just have to download it [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

what I do when I want ebooks to most projects on baka-tsuki is use the ebook generator: http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ and then use an online format converter - in your case just search "epub to pdf" and you'll find lots of free online converters.
@Sidp2201 - btw, I don't see the "download as pdf" button
--[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:35, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

@Kai Ran for me it is on the left hand column "Print/Export" in that there are 3 options "Create a book/Download as PDF/Printable version". it doesnt exist for the talk pages but. [[User:Sidp2201|Sidp2201]] ([[User talk:Sidp2201|talk]])

== 14 vol illustrations ==

Hi all. I`m one of one of ru translators and have vol 14 edited scans. I almost upload them, but big pictures wont upload. So if someone can do it here`s links http://i.imgur.com/qf88ShO.jpg http://i.imgur.com/BEyrvrk.jpg [[User:Rezel|Rezel]] ([[User talk:Rezel|talk]]) 18:55, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-10-02T12:32:36Z

All Nighter94: Undo revision 393787 by AllenWalker (talk) Don't do that.

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), ''literally "The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School"'', and also known officially as "The Irregular at Magic High School", is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after "[[Sword Art Online]]", to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An anime adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013, and the anime is currently airing as of April 5, 2014.

'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belarus)]]

====Other Interesting Facts====

As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views.

As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views.

The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.

The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.

The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) <nowiki>[SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki>

Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.

This series debuted in "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" rankings at the rank of 29.

Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.

==Story Synopsis==

Magic.

Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.

Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" became a "Magic Technician".

Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.

This is a story about:

A defective elder brother low achiever.

A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever.

After both siblings entered a Magic High School,

The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.

==Translation & Editing==
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]'''

'''If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn't completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5647 Translation Check Thread]'''

'''If you appreciate the Translator's effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]

==The ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' series by Satou Tsutomu==

'''You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5502 here].'''

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]

===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson|The Honour Student's Supplementary Lesson]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Background|The Ten Magician R&D Institutes]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 - Ancient City Insurrection Chapter===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]

==''Dengeki Bunko Magazine:'' Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year.
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==The ''Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo'' series by Sato Tsutomu==

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]

'''Retired'''
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translation Checker===
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]]
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (April 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 (September 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866860-6)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsutomu Satou]]